Translation of Sahih Muslim, Book 4:
The Book of Prayers (Kitab Al-Salat)
INTRODUCTION
Prayer is the soul of religion. Where there is no prayer,
there can be no purification of the soul. The non-praying
man is rightly considered to be a soulless man. Take prayer
out of the world, and it is all over with religion because
it is with prayer that man has the consciousness of God and
selfless love for humanity and inner sense of piety. Prayer
is, therefore, the first, the highest, and the most solemn
phenomenon and manifestation of religion.
The way in which prayer is offered and the words which
are recited in it explain the true nature of religion of
which it is the expression of man's contact with the Lord.
Prayer in Islam gives in a nutshell the teachings of
Islam. The very first thing which comes into prominence in
Islamic prayer is that it is accompanied by bodily
movements. It implies that Islam lifts not only the soul to
the spiritual height, but also illuminates the body of man
with the light of God-consciousness. It aims at purifying
both body and soul, for it finds no cleavage between them.
Islam does not regard body and soul as two different
entities opposed to each other, or body as the prison of the
soul from which It yearns to secure freedom in order to soar
to heavenly heights." The soul is an organ of the body which
exploits it for physiological purposes, or body is an
instrument of the soul" (Iqbal, Reconstruction of Religious
Thought in Islam, p 105), and thus both need spiritual
enlightenment.
Secondly, Islamic prayer does not aim at such a spiritual
contact with God in which the world and self are absolutely
denied, in which human personality is dissolved, disappears
and is absorbed in the Infinite Lord. Islam does not favour
such a meditation and absorption in which man ceases to be
conscious of his own self and feels himself to be perfectly
identified with the Infinite, and claims in a mood of
ecstasy: My" I" has become God, or rather he is God. Islam
wants to inculcate the consciousness of the indwelling of
the light of God in body and soul but does allow him to
transport himself in the realm of lnfinity. It impresses
upon his mind that he is the humble servant of the Great and
Glorious Lord and his spiritual development and religious
piety lies in sincere and willing obedience to Allah. The
very first step towards the achievement of this objective is
that man should have a clear consciousness of his own
finiteness and Infiniteness of the Lord, and clearly
visualise and feel that he is created as a human being by
the Creator and Master of the universe, and he cannot,
therefore, become demi-god or god. His success lies in
proving himself by his outlook and behaviour that he is the
true and loyal servant of his Great Master. Islamic prayer
is, therefore, the symbol of humble reverence before the
Majesty of the Glorious Lord.
Chapter 1: THE BEGINNING OF ADHAN
Book 004, Number 0735:
Ibn Umar reported: When the Muslims came to Medina,
they gathered and sought to know the time of prayer but
no one summoned them. One day they discussed the matter,
and some of them said: Use something like the bell of
the Christians and some of them said: Use horn like that
of the Jews. Umar said: Why may not a be appointed who
should call (people) to prayer? The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: O Bilal, get up and summon
(the people) to prayer.
Book 004, Number 0736:
Anas reported: Bilal was commanded (by the Apostle of
Allah) to repeat (the phrases of) Adhan twice and once
in Iqama. The narrator said: I made a men- tion of it
before Ayyub who said: Except for saying: Qamat-is-Salat
[the time for prayer has come].
Book 004, Number 0737:
Anas b. Malik reported: They (the Companions)
discussed that they should know the timings of prayer by
means of something recognized by all. Some of them said
that fire should be lighted or a bell should be rung.
But Bilal was ordered to repeat the phrases twice in
Adhan, and once in Iqama.
Book 004, Number 0738:
This hadith is transmitted by Khalid Hadhdha with the
same chain of transmitters (and the words are): When the
majority of the people discussed they should know, like
the hadith narrated by al-Thaqafi (mentioned above)
except for the words:" They (the people) should kindle
fire."
Book 004, Number 0739:
Anas reported: Bilal was commanded (by the Holy
Prophet) to repeat the phrases twice in Adhan, and once
in lqama.
Chapter 2: HOW ADHAN IS TO BE PRONOUNCED
Book 004, Number 0740:
Abu Mahdhura said that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) taught him Adhan like this: Allah is
the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I testify that
there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no
god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad Is the Messenger
of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of
Allah, and it should be again repeated: I testify that
there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no
god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad Is the Messenger
of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of
Allah. Come to the prayer (twice). Come to the prayer
(twice). Ishaq added: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is
the Greatest; there Is no god but Allah.
Chapter 3: THERE CAN BE TWO PRONOUNCERS OF ADHAN
FOR ONE MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 0741:
Ibn Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) had two Mu'adhdhins, Bilal and 'Abdullah b.
Umm Maktum, who (latter) was blind.
Book 004, Number 0742:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
'A'isha by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0743:
A'isha reported: Ibn Umm Maktum used to pronounce
Adhan at the behest of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) (despite the fact) that he was blind.
Book 004, Number 0744:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Hisham.
Chapter 4: THE HOLY PROPHET REFRAINED FROM
ATTACKING PEOPLE LIVING IN DAR AL-KUFR ON HEARING ADHAN FROM
THEM
Book 004, Number 0745:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to attack the enemy when it was
dawn. He would listen to the Adhan; so if he heard an
Adhan, he stopped, otherwise made an attack. Once on
hearing a man say: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the
Greatest, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
remarked: He is following al-Fitra (al-Islam). Then
hearing him say: I testify that there is no god but
Allah. there is no god but Allah, the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: You have come out of the
Fire (of Hell). They looked at him and found that he was
a goatherd.
Chapter 5: HE WHO HEARS THE ADHAN SHOULD RESPOND
LIKE IT, INVOKE BLESSINGS UPON THE APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE
UPON HIM) AND THEN BEG FOR HIM THE WASILA
Book 004, Number 0746:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: When you hear the call
(to prayer), repeat what the Mu'adhdhin pronounces.
Book 004, Number 0747:
'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-As reported Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) as saying: When you hear the
Mu'adhdhin, repeat what he says, then invoke a blessing
on me, for everyone who invokes a blessing on me will
receive ten blessings from Allah; then beg from Allah
al-Wasila for me, which is a rank in Paradise fitting
for only one of Allah's servants, and I hope that I may
be that one. If anyone who asks that I be given the
Wasila, he will be assured of my intercession.
Book 004, Number 0748:
'Umar b. al-Khattab reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: When the Mu'adhdhin says:
Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, and one of
you should make this response: Allah is the Greatest,
Allah is the Greatest; (and when the Mu'adhdhin) says: I
testify that there is no god but Allah, one should
respond: I testify that there is no god but Allah, and
when he says: I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger
of Allah, one should make a response: I testify that
Muhammad is Allah's Messenger. When he (the Mu'adhdhin)
says: Come to prayer, one should make a response: There
is no might and no power except with Allah. When he (the
Mu'adhdhin) says: Come to salvation, one should respond:
There is no might and no power except with Allah, and
when he (the Mu'adhdhin) says: Allah is the Greatest,
Allah is the Greatest, then make a response: Allah is
the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest. When he (the
Mu'adhdhin) says: There is no god but Allah, and he who
makes a re- sponse from the heart: There is no god but
Allah, he will enter Paradise.
Book 004, Number 0749:
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: If anyone says on hearing
the Mu'adhdhin: I testify that there is no god but Allah
alone. Who has no partner, and that Muhammad is His
servant and His Messenger, (and that) I am satisfied
with Allah as my Lord, with Muhammad as Messenger. and
with Islam as din (code of life), his sins would be
forgiven. In the narration transmitted by Ibn Rumh the
words are:" He who said on hearing the Mu'adhdhin and
verity I testify." ' Qutaiba has not mentioned his
words:" And I."
Chapter 6: THE EXCELLENCE OF ADHAN AND RUNNING
AWAY OF THE SATAN ON HEARING IT
Book 004, Number 0750:
Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that
he had been sitting in the company of Mu'awiya b. Abu
Sufyan when the Mu'adhdhin called (Muslims) to prayer.
Mu'awiya said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) saying The Mu'adhdhins will have the
longest necks on the Day of Resurrection.
Book 004, Number 0751:
Abu Sufyan reported it on the authority of Jabir that
he had heard the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) say: When Satan hears the call to prayer, he runs
away to a distance like that of Rauha. Sulaimin said: I
asked him about Rauha. He replied: It is at a distance
of thirty-six miles from Medina.
Book 004, Number 0752:
Abu Mu'awiya narrated it on the authority of A'mash
with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0753:
AbuHuraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) as saying: When Satan hears the call to
prayer, he turns back and breaks the wind so as not to
bear the call being made, but when the call is finished
he turns round and distracts (the minds of those who
pray), and when he bears the Iqama he again runs away so
as not to hear its voice and when it subsides, he comes
back and distracts (the minds of those who stand for
prayer).
Book 004, Number 0754:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When the Mu'adhdhin calls to
prayer, Satan runs back vehemently.
Book 004, Number 0755:
Suhail reported that his father sent him to Banu
Haritha along with a boy or a man. Someone called him by
his name from an enclosure. He (thenarrator) said: The
person with me looked towards the enclosure, but saw
nothing. I made a mention of that to my father. He said:
If I knew that you would meet such a situation I would
have never sent you (there), but (bear in wind) whenever
you hear such a call (from the evil spirits) pronounce
the Adhan. for I have heard Abu Huraira say that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upbn him) said:
Whenever Adhan is proclaimed, Satan runs back
vehemently.
Book 004, Number 0756:
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle (may peace be upon
him) said When the call to prayer is made, Satan runs
back and breaks wind so as not to hear the call being
made, and when the call is finished. he turns round.
When Iqama is proclaimed he turns his back, and when it
is finished he turns round to distract a man, saying:
Re- member such and such; remember such and such,
referring to something the man did not have in his mind,
with the result that he does not know how much he has
prayed.
Book 004, Number 0757:
A hadith like it has been narrated by Abu Huraira but
for these words:" He (the man saying the prayer) does
not know how much he has prayed.
Chapter 7: THE DESIRABILITY OF RAISING THE HANDS
APPOSITE THE SHOULDERS AT THE TIME OF BEGINNING THE PRAYER
AND AT THE TIME OF BOWING AND AT THE TIME OF RETURNING TO
THE ERECT POSITION AFTER BOWING
Book 004, Number 0758:
Salim narrated it on the authority of his father who
reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) raising his hands apposite the shoulders at
the time of beginning the prayer and before bowing down
and after coming back to the position after bowing. but
he did not raise them between two prostrations.
Book 004, Number 0759:
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him), when he stood up for prayer, used to
raise his hands apposite the shoulders and then recited
takbir (Allah-o-Akbar), and when he was about to bow he
again did like it and when he raised himself from the
ruku' (bowing posture) he again did like it, but he did
not do it at the time of raising his head from
prostration.
Book 004, Number 0760:
This hadith has been transmitted with the same chain
of transmitters by al. Zuhri as narrated by Ibn Juraij
(who) said. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) stood up for prayer, he raised hands (to the
height) apposite the shoulders and then recited takbir.
Book 004, Number 0761:
Abu Qilaba reported that he saw Malik b. Huwairith
raising his hands at the beginning of prayer and raising
his hands before kneeling down, and raising his hands
after lifting his head from the state of kneeling, and
he narrated that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to do like this.
Book 004, Number 0762:
Malik b. Huwairith reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) raised his hands apposite his
ears at the time of reciting the takbir (i. e. at the
time of beginning the prayer) and then again raised his
hands apposite the ears at the time of bowing and when
he lifted his head after bowing he said: Allah listened
to him who praised Him, and did like it (raised his
hands up to the ears).
Book 004, Number 0763:
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatada with the
same chain of trans. mitters that he saw the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) doing like this (i. e.
raising his hands) till they were apposite the lobes of
cars.
Chapter 8: THE RECITING OF TAKBIR AT THE TIME OF
BOWING AND RISING IN PRAYER EXCEPT RISING AFTER RUKU, WHEN
IT IS SAID: ALLAH LISTENED TO HIM WHO PRAISED HIM
Book 004, Number 0764:
Abu Salama reported: Abu Huraira led prayer for them
and recited takbir when he bent and raised himself (in
ruku' and sujud) and after completing (the prayer) he
said: By Allah I say prayer which has the best
resemblance with the prayer of the Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him) amongst you.
Book 004, Number 0765:
Abu Huraira reported: When the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) got up for prayer, he would say
the takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) when standing, then say the
takbir when bowing. then say:" Allah listened to him who
praised him," when coming to the erect position after
bowing, then say while standing:" To Thee, our Lord, be
the praise", then recite the takbir when getting down
for prostration, then say the takbir on raising his
head, then say the takbir on prostrating himself, then
say the takbir on raising his head. He would do that
throughout the whole prayer till he would complete it,
and he would say the takbir when he would get up at the
end of two rak'as after adopting the sitting posture.
Abu Huraira said: My prayer has the best resemblance
amongst you with the prayer of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 0766:
Ibn al-Harith reported: He had heard Abu Huraira say:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited
takbir on standing for prayer, and the rest of the
hadith is like that transmitted by Ibn Juraij (recorded
above), but he did not mention Abu Huraira as saying:"
My prayer has the best resemblance amongst you with the
prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him)."
Book 004, Number 0767:
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported.. When Marwan
appointed Abu Huraira as his deputy in Medina, he
recited takbir whenever he got up for obligatory prayer,
and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by
Ibn Juraij (but with the addition of these words): On
completing the prayer with salutation, and he turned to
the people in the mosque and said....
Book 004, Number 0768:
Abu Salama reported that Abu Huraira recited takbir
in prayer on all occasions of rising and kneeling. We
said: O Abu Huraira, what is this takbir? He said:
Verily it is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 0769:
Suhail reported on the authority of his father that
Abu Huraira used to recite takbir on all occasions of
rising and bending (in prayer) and narrated that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to do
like that.
Book 004, Number 0770:
Mutarrif reported: I and 'Imran b. Husain said prayer
behind 'Ali b. Abu, Talib. He recited takbir when he
prostrated, and he recited takbir when he raised his
head and he recited takbir while rising up (from the
sitting position at the end of two rak'ahs). When we had
finished our prayer, 'Imran caught hold of my hand and
said: He (Hadrat Ali) has led prayer like Muhammad (may
peace be upon him) or he said: He in fact recalled to my
mind the prayer of Muhammad (may peace be upon him.)
Chapter 9: THE RECITING OF AL-FATIHA IN EVERY
RAK'AH OF PRAYER IS OBLIGATORY
Book 004, Number 0771:
'Ubada b. as-Samit reported from the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him ): He who does not recite Fatihat
al-Kitab is not credited with having observed the
prayer.
Book 004, Number 0772:
Ubada b. as-Samit reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: He who does not recite Umm
al-Qur'an is not credited with having observed the
prayer.
Book 004, Number 0773:
Mahmud b. al-Rabi', on whose face the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) squirted water from the
well, reported on the authority of 'Ubada b. as- Samit
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: He who does not recite Umm al-Qur'an is not
credited with having observed prayer.
Book 004, Number 0774:
This hadith has also been transmitted by Ma'mar from
al-Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters with the
addition of these words:" and something more".
Book 004, Number 0775:
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: If anyone observes prayer in which he
does not recite Umm al-Qur'an, It is deficient [he said
this three times] and not complete. It was said to Abu
Huraira: At times we are behind the Imam. He said:
Recite it inwardly, for he had heard the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) declare that Allah the
Exalted had said: I have divided the prayer into two
halves between Me and My servant, and My servant will
receive what he asks. When the servant says: Praise be
to Allah, the Lord of the universe, Allah the Most High
says: My servant has praised Me. And when he (the
servant) says: The Most Compassionate, the Merciful,
Allah the Most High says: My servant has lauded Me. And
when he (the servant) says: Master of the Day of judg-
ment, He remarks: My servant has glorified Me. and
sometimes He would say: My servant entrusted (his
affairs) to Me. And when he (the worshipper) says: Thee
do we worship and of Thee do we ask help, He (Allah)
says: This is between Me and My servant, and My servant
will receive what he asks for. Then, when he (the
worshipper) says: Guide us to the straight path, the
path of those to whom Thou hast been Gracious not of
those who have incurred Thy displeasure, nor of those
who have gone astray, He (Allah) says: This is for My
servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for.
Sufyan said: 'Ala b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Ya'qub narrated
it to me when I went to him and he was confined to his
home on account of illness, and I asked him about it.
Book 004, Number 0776:
It is naratted on the authority of Abu Huraira that
he had heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) say: He who observed prayer but he did not recite
the Umm al-Qur'an in it, and the rest of the hadith is
the same as transmitted by Sufyan, and in this hadith
the words are:" Allah the Most High said: the prayer is
divided into two halves between Me and My servant. The
half of it is for Me and the half of it is for My
servant."
Book 004, Number 0777:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: He who said his prayer, but did
not recite the opening chapter of al-Kitab, his prayer
is incomplete. He repeated it thrice.
Book 004, Number 0778:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: One is not credited with having
observed the prayer without the recitation (of
al-Fatiha). So said Abu Huraira: (The prayer in which)
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited
in a loud voice, we also recited that loudly for you
(and the prayer in which) he recited inwardly we also
recited inwardly for you (to give you a practical
example of the prayer of the Holy Prophet).
Book 004, Number 0779:
'Ata' narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who
said that one should recite (al-Fatiha) in every (rak'ah
of) prayer. What we heard (i. e. recitation) from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), we made you
listen to that. And that which he (recited) inwardly, we
(recited) inwardly for you. A person said to him: If I
add nothing to the (recitation) of the Umm al Qur'an
(Surat al-Fatiha), would it make the prayer incomplete?
He (AbuHuraira) said: If you add to that (if you recite
some of verses of the Qur'an along with Surat at-Fatiha)
that is better for you. But if you are contented with it
(Surat al-Fatiha) only, it is sufficient for you.
Book 004, Number 0780:
'Ata' reported it on the authority of Abu Huraira who
said: Recitation (of Surat al-Fatiha) in every (rak'ah)
of prayer in essential. (The recitation) that we
listened to from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) we made you listen to it. And that which he recited
inwardly to us, we recited it inwardly for you. And he
who recites Umm al-Qur'an, it is enough for him (to
complete the prayer), and he who adds to it (recites
some other verses of the Holy Qur'an along with Surat
al-Fatiha), it is preferable for him.
Book 004, Number 0781:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) entered the mosque and a person also
entered therein and offered prayer, and then came and
paid salutation to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him). The Mes- senger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) returned his salutation and said: Go back and pray,
for you have not offered the prayer. He again prayed as
he had prayed before, and came to the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon. him) and saluted him. The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) returned the salutation
and said: Go back and say prayer, for you have not
offered the prayer. This (act of repeating the prayer)
was done three times. Upon this the person said: By Him
Who hast sent you with Truth, whatever better I can do
than this, please teach me. He (the Holy Prophet) said:
When you get up to pray, recite takbir, and then recite
whatever you conveniently can from the Qur'an, then bow
down and remain quietly in that position, then raise
your- self and stand erect; then prostrate yourself and
remain quietly in that attitude; then raise yourself and
sit quietly; and do that throughout all your prayers.
Book 004, Number 0782:
Abu Huraira reported: A person entered the mosque and
said prayer while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was sitting in a nook (of the mosque), and the
rest of the hadith is the same as mentioned above, but
with this addition:" When you get up to pray, perform
the ablution completely, and then turn towards the Qibla
and recite takbir (Allah o Akbar =Allah is the Most
Great)."
Chapter 10: THE ONE LED IN PRAYER IS FORBIDDEN TO
RECITE LOUDLY BEHIND THE imam
Book 004, Number 0783:
lmrin b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace beupon him) led us In Zuhr or 'Asr prayer (noon or
the afternoon prayer). (On concluding it) he said: Who
recited behind me (the verses): Sabbih Isma Rabbik
al-a'la (Glorify the name of thy Lord, the Most High)?
There upon a person said: It was I, but I in- tended
nothing but goodness. I felt that some one of you was
disputing with me in it (or he was taking out from my
tongue what I was reciting), said the Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 0784:
'Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed the Zuhr prayer and a
person recited Sabbih Isma Rabbik al-a'la (Glorify the
name of thy Lord, the Most High) behind him. When he
(the Holy Pro- phet) concluded the prayer he said: Who
amongst you recited (the above-mentioned verse) or who
amongst you was the reciter? A person said: It was I.
Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) observed: I thought as
if someone amongst you was disputing with me (in what I
was reciting).
Book 004, Number 0785:
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same
chain of transmitters that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed Zuhr prayer and said: I felt
that someone amongst you was disputing with me (in what
I was reciting).
Chapter 11: ARGUMENT OF THOSE WHO SAY THAT HE
(THE HOLY PROPHET) DID NOT RECITE BISMILLAH (IN THE NAME OF
ALLAH) LOUDLY
Book 004, Number 0786:
Anas reported: I observed prayer along with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and with Abu
Bakr, Umar and Uthman (may Allah be pleased with all of
them), but I never heard any one of them reciting
Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim loudly.
Book 004, Number 0787:
Shu'ba reported it with the same chain of
transmitters. with she addition of these words:" I said
to Qatada: Did you hear it from Anas? He replied in the
affir- mative and added: We had inquired of him about
it."
Book 004, Number 0788:
'Abda reported: 'Umar b. al-Khattab used to recite
loudly these words: Subhanak Allahumma wa bi hamdika wa
tabarakasmuka wa ta'ala jadduka wa la ilaha ghairuka
[Glory to Thee,0 Allah, and Thine is the Praise, and
Blessed is Thy Name. and Exalted is Thy Majesty. and
there is no other object of worship beside Thee]. Qatada
informed in writing that Anas b. Malik had narrated to
him: I observed prayer behind the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr and Umar and 'Uthman.
They started (loud recitation) with: AI-hamdu lillahi
Rabb al-'Alamin [All Praise is due to Allah, the Lord of
the worlds] and did not recite Bismillah ir-
Rahman-ir-Rahim (loudly) at the beginning of the
recitation or at the end of it.
Book 004, Number 0789:
It is reported on the authority of Abu Talha that he
had heard Anas b. Malik narrating this.
Chapter 12: ARGUMENT OF THOSE WHO ASSERT THAT
BISMILLAH IS A PART OF EVERY SURA EXCEPT SURA TAUBA
Book 004, Number 0790:
Anas reported: One day the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was sitting amongst us that he dozed
off. He then raised his head smilingly. We said: What
makes you smile. Messenger of Allah? He said: A Sura has
just been revealed to me, and then recited: In the name
of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Verily We
have given thee Kauthar (fount of abundance). Therefore
turn to thy Lord for prayer and offer sacrifice, and
surely thy enemy is cut off (from the good). Then he
(the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what Kauthar is? We
said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Holy
Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: It (Kauthar) is a
canal which my Lord, the Exalted and Glorious has
promised me, and there is an abundance of good in it. It
is a cistern and my people would come to it on the Day
of Resurrection, and tumblers there would be equal to
the number of stars. A servant would be turned away from
(among the people gathered there). Upon this I would
say: My Lord, he is one of my people, and He (the Lord)
would say: You do not know that he innovated new things
(in Islam) after you. Ibn Hujr made this addition in the
hadith:" He (the Holy Prophet) was sitting amongst us in
the mosque, and He (Allah) said: (You don't know) what
he innovated after you"
Book 004, Number 0791:
Mukhtar b. Fulful reported that he had heard Anas b.
Malik say that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) dozed off, and the rest of the hadith is the same
as transmitted by Mus-hir except for the words that he
(the Holy Prophet) said: It (Kauthar) is a canal which
my Lord the Exalted and the Glorious has promised me in
Paradise. There is a tank over it, but he made no
mention of the tumblers like the number of the stars.
Chapter 13: THE PLACING OF THE RIGHT HAND OVER
THE LEFT HAND AFTER THE FIRST TAKBIR IN PRAYER
(TAKBIR-I-TAHRIMA) BELOW THE CHEST AND ABOVE THE NAVEL AND
THEN PLACING THEM APPOSITE THE SHOULDERS IN PROSTRATION
Book 004, Number 0792:
Wa'il b. Hujr reported: He saw the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) raising his hands at the time of
beginning the prayer and reciting takbir, and according
to Hammam (the narrator), the hands were lifted opposite
to ears. He (the Holy Prophet) then wrapped his hands in
his cloth and placed his right hand over his left hand.
And when he was about to bow down, he brought out his
hands from the cloth, and then lifted them, and then
recited takbir and bowed down, and when (he came back to
the erect position) he recited:" Allah listened to him
who praised Him." And when prostrates. he prostrated
between the two palms.
Chapter 14: THE TASHAHHUD IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0793:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) said: While observing prayer
behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) we
used to recite: Peace be upon Allah, peace be upon so
and so. One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said to us: Verily Allah is Himself Peace.
When any one of you sits during the prayer. he should
say: All services rendered by words, by acts of worship,
and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon
you,0 Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be
upon us and upon Allah's upright servants, for when he
says this it reaches every upright servant in heaven and
earth (and say further): I testify that there is no god
but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and
Messenger. Then he may choose any supplication which
pleases him and offer it.
Book 004, Number 0794:
Shu'ba has narrated this on the authority of Mansur
with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no
mention of this:" Then he may choose any supplication
which pleases him."
Book 004, Number 0795:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
Mansur with the same chain of transmitters and he made a
mention of this:" Then he may choose any supplication
which pleases him or which he likes."
Book 004, Number 0796:
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: We were sitting with the
Apostle (may peace be upon him) in prayer, and the rest
of the hadith is the same as narrated by Mansur He (also
said): After (reciting tashahud) he may choose any
prayer.
Book 004, Number 0797:
Ibn Mas'ud is reported to have said: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) taught me tashahhud taking
my hand within his palms, in the same way as he taught
me a Sura of the Qur'an, and he narrated it as narrated
above.
Book 004, Number 0798:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to teach us tashahbud just as he
used to teach us a Sura of the Qur'an, and he would say:
All services rendered by., words, acts of worship. and
all good thirgs are due to Allah. Peace be upon you,0
Prophet. and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon
us and upon Allah's upright servants. I testify that
there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad
is the Messenger of Allah. In the narration of Ibn Rumb
(the words are):" As he would teach us the Qur'an."
Book 004, Number 0799:
Tawus narrated it on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that
he said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
used to teach us tashahhud as he would teach us a Sura
of the Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 0800:
Hattan b. 'Abdullah al-Raqiishi reported: I observed
prayer with Abu Musu al-Ash'ari and when he was in the
qa'dah, one among the people said: The prayer has been
made obligatory along with piety and Zakat. He (the
narrator) said: When Abu Musa had finished the prayer
after salutation he tuined (towards the people) and
said: Who amongst you said such and such a thing? A hush
fell on the people. He again said.. Who amongst you has
said such and such a thing? A hush fell on the people.
He (Abu Musa) said: Hattan, It is perhaps you that have
uttered it. He (Hattan) said No. I have not uttered it.
I was afraid that you might be annoyed with me on
account of this. A person amongst the people said: It
was I who said it, and In this I intended nothing but
good. Abu Musa said: Don't you know what you have to
recite in your prayers? Verily the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) addressed us and explained to us
all Its aspects and taught us how to observe prayer
(properly). He (the Holy Prophet) said: When you pray
make your rows straight and let anyone amongst you act
as your Imim. Recite the takbir when he recites it and
when be recites: Not of those with whom Thou art angry.
nor of those who go astray, say: Amin. Allah would
respond you. And when he (the Imim) recites the takbir,
you may also recite the takbir, for the Imam bows before
you and raises himself before you. Then the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The one is
equivalent to the other. And when he says: Allah listens
to him who praises Him, you should say: 0 Allah, our.
Lord, to Thee be the praise, for Allah, the Exalted and
Glorious, has vouchsafed (us) through the tongue of His
Apostle (may peace be upon him) that Allah listens to
him who praises Him. And when he (the Imim) recites the
takbir and prostrates, you should also recite the takbir
and prostrate, for the Imim prostrates before you and
raises himself before you. The Messenger' of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: The one is equi- valent to the
other. And when he (the Imim) sits for Qa'da (for
tashahhud) the first words of every one amongst you
should be: All services rendered by words, acts of
worship and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be
upon you,0 Apostle, and Allah's mercy and blessings.
Peace be upon us and upon the upright servants of Allah.
I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify
that Mubammad is His servant and His Messenger.
Book 004, Number 0801:
Qatida has narrated a badith like this with another
chain of transmitters. In the badith transmitted by
Jarir on the authority of Sulaiman, Qatida's further
words are: When (the Qur'in) is recited (in prayer), you
should observe silence, and (the following words are)
not found in the hadith narrated by anyone except by Abu
Kamil who heard it from Abu 'Awina (and the words are):
Verily Allah vouchsafed through the tongue of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) this: Allah
listens to him who praises Him. Abu Ishaq (a student of
Imam Muslim) said: Abu Bakr the son of Abu Nadr's sister
has (critically) discussed this hadith. Imam Muslim
said: Whom can you find a more authentic transmitter of
badith than Sulaiman? Abu Bakr said to him (Imam
Muslim): What about the hadith narrated by Abd Huraira,
i. e. the hadith that when the Qur'in is recited (in
pray er) observe silence? He (Abu Bakr again) said:
Then, why. have you not included it (in your
compilation)? He (Imam Muslim) said: I have not included
in this every hadith which I deem authentic; I have
recorded only such ahadith on which there is an
agreement (amongst the Muhaddithin apart from their
being authentic).
Book 004, Number 0802:
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatida with the
same chain of transmitters (and the words are):" Allah,
the Exalted and the Glorious, commanded it through the
tongue of His Apostle (may peace be upon-him): Allah
listens to him who praises Him."
Chapter 15: BLESSINGS ON THE PROPHET (MAY PEACE
BE UPON HIM) AFTER TASHAHHUD
Book 004, Number 0803:
Abdullah b. Zaid-he who was shown the call (for
prayer in a dream) narrated it on the authority of
Mas'ad al-Ansiri who said: We were sitting in the
company of Sa'id b. 'Ubida when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) came to us. Bashir b. S'ad said:
Allah has commanded us to bless you. Messenger of Allah!
But how should we bless you? He (the narrator) said: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) kept quiet
(and we were so much perturbed over his silence) that we
wished we had not asked him. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) then said: (For blessing me) say:" 0
Allah, bless Muhammad and the members of his household
as Thou didst bless the mernbers of Ibrahim's household.
Grant favours to Muhammad and the members of his
household as Thou didst grant favours to the members of
the household of Ibrahim in the world. Thou art indeed
Praiseworthy and Glorious" ; and salutation as you know.
Book 004, Number 0804:
Ibn Abi Laila reported: Ka'b b. 'Ujra met me and
said: Should I not offer you a present (and added): The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us
and we said: We have learnt how to invoke peace upon
you; (kindly tell us) how we should bless you. He (the
Holy Prophet) said: Say:" O Allah: bless Muhammad and
his family as Thou didst bless the family of Ibrahim.
Verily Thou art Praiseworthy and Glorious, O Allah."
Book 004, Number 0805:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Mis'ar on the
authority of al-Hakam, but in the hadith transmitted by
Mis'ar these words are not found:" Should I not offer
you a present?"
Book 004, Number 0806:
A hadith like this has been narrated by al-Hakam
except that he said:" Bless Muhammad (may peace be upon
him)" and he did not say:" O Allah I
Book 004, Number 0807:
Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi reported: They (the Companions
of the Holy Prophet) said: Apostle of Allah, how should
we bless you? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Say:" O
Allah! bless Muhammad, his wives and his offspring as
Thou didst bless Ibrahim, and grant favours to Muhammad,
and his wives and his offspring as Thou didst grant
favours to the family of Ibrahim; Thou art Praiseworthy
and Glorious."
Book 004, Number 0808:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: He who blesses me once, Allah
would bless him ten times.
Chapter 16: THE RECITING OF TASMI' (ALLAH LISTENS
TO HIM WHO PRAISES HIM), TABMID (O, OUR LORD, FOR THEE IS
THE PRAISE), AND TAMIN (AMIN)
Book 004, Number 0809:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When the Imam says:" Allah
listens to him who praises Him." you should say:" O
Allah, our Lord for Thee is the praise." for if what
anyone says synchronises with what the angels say, his
past sins will be forgiven.
Book 004, Number 0810:
A hadith like this is narrated by Abd Huraira by
another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0811:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: SayAmin when the Imam says
Amin, for it anyone's utterance of Amin synchronises
with that of the angels, he will be forgiven his past
sins.
Book 004, Number 0812:
Abu Huraira said: I heard from the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) the hadith like one transmitted
by Malik, but he made no mention of the words of Shibab.
Book 004, Number 0813:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When anyone amongst you utters
Amin in prayer and the angels in the sky also utter
Amin, and this (utterance of the one) synchronises with
(that of) the other, all his previous sins are pardoned.
Book 004, Number 0814:
Abu Harare reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When anyone amongst you utters
Amin and the angels In the heaven also utter Amin and
(the Amin) of the one synchronises with (that of) the
other, all his previous sins are pardoned.
Book 004, Number 0815:
'A hadith like this is transmitted by Ma'mar from
Hammam b. Munabbih on the authority of Abu Huraira who
reported it from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him).
Book 004, Number 0816:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When the reciter (Imam)
utters:" Not of those on whom (is Thine) wrath and not
the erring ones," and (the person) behind him utters
Amin and his utterance synchronises with that of the
dwellers of heavens, all his previous sins would be
pardoned.
Chapter 17: THE MUQTADI (FOLLOWER) SHOULD
STRICTLY FOLLOW THE IMAM IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0817:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) fell down from a horse and his right
side was grazed. We went to him to inquire after his
health when the time of prayer came. He led us in prayer
in a sitting posture and we said prayer behind him
sitting, and when he finished the prayer hesaid: The
Imam is appointed only to be followed; so when he
recites takbir, you should also recite that; when he
prostrates, you should also prostrate; when he rises up,
you should also rise up, and when he said" God listens
to him who praises Him," you should say:" Our Lord, to
Thee be the praise," and when he prays sitting, all of
you should pray sitting.
Book 004, Number 0818:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) fell down from a horse and he was
grazed and he led the prayer for us sitting, and the
rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 0819:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) fell down from a horse and his right
side was grazed, and the rest of the hadith is the same
with the addition of these words:" When he (the Imam)
says prayer standing, you should also do so."
Book 004, Number 0820:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) rode a horse and fell down from it and his
right side was grazed, and the rest of the hadith is the
same, and (these words) are found in it:" When he (the
Imam) says prayer in an erect posture, you should also
say it in an erect posture."
Book 004, Number 0821:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) fell down from his horse and his
right side was grazed, and the rest of the hadith is the
same. In this hadith there are no additions (of words)
as transmitted by Yunus and Malik.
Book 004, Number 0822:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) fell ill and some of his Companions came to
inquire after his health. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace he upon him) said prayer sitting, while (his
Companions) said it (behind him) standing. He (the Holy
Prophet) directed them by his gesture to sit down, and
they sat down (in prayer). After finishing the (prayer)
lie (the Holy Prophet) said: The Imam is appointed so
that be should be followed, so bow down when lie bows
down, and rise rip when he rises up and say (prayer)
sitting when he (the Imam) says (it) sitting.
Book 004, Number 0823:
This hadith is narrated with the same chain of
transmitters by Hisham b. 'Urwa.
Book 004, Number 0824:
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was ill and we said prayer behind him and he
was sitting. And Abu Bakr was making audible to the
people his takbir. As he paid his attention towards us
he saw us standing and (directed us to sit down) with a
gesture. So we sat down and said our prayer with his
prayer in a sitting posture. After uttering salutation
he said: You were at this time about to do an act like
that of the Persians and the Romans. They stand before
their kings while they sit, so don't do that; follow
your Imams. If they say prayer standing, you should also
do so, and if they say prayer sitting, you should also
say prayer sitting.
Book 004, Number 0825:
Jabir said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) led the prayer and Abu Bakr was behind him. When
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited
the takbir, Abu Bakr also recited (it) in order to make
it audible to us. And the rest of the hadith is like one
transmitted by Laith.
Book 004, Number 0826:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: The Imam is appointed, so that
he should be followed, so don't be at variance with him.
Recite takbir when he recites it; bow down when he bows
down and when he says:" Allah listens to him who praises
Him," say:" O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the Praise."
And when he (the Imam) prostrates, you should also
prostrate, and when he says prayer sitting, you should
all observe prayer sitting.
Book 004, Number 0827:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Hammam b.
Munabbih from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Book 004, Number 0828:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) while teaching us (the principles of
faith), said: Do not try to go ahead of the Imam, recite
takbir when he recites it. and when he says:" Nor of
those who err," you should say Amin, bow down when lie
bows down, and when he says:" Allah listens to him who
praises Him," say:" O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the
praise".
Book 004, Number 0829:
Abu Huraira reported from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) (a hadith) like it, except the
words:" Nor of those who err, say Amin" and added:" And
don't rise up ahead of him."
Book 004, Number 0830:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Verily the Imam is a shield,
say prayer sitting when he says prayer sitting. And when
he says:" Allah listens to him who praises Him," say:" O
Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the praise." and when the
utterance of the people of the earth synchronises with
that of the beings of heaven (angels), all the previous
sins would be pardoned.
Book 004, Number 0831:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) saying: The Imamis appointed to be followed.
So recite takbir when he recites it, and bow down when
he bows down and when he utters:" Allah listens to him
who praises Him," say" O Allah, our Lordfor Thee be the
praise." And when he prays, standing, you should pray
standing. And when he prays sitting, all of you should
pray sitting.
Chapter 18: THE IMAM IS AUTHORISED TO APPOINT ONE
AS HIS DEPUTY WHEN THERE IS A VALID REASON FOR IT (FOR
EXAMPLE, ILLNESS OR JOURNEY OR ANY OTHER), AND IF AN IMAM
LEADS THE PRAYER SITTING AS HE CANNOT DO SO STANDING, HIS
FOLLOWERS SHOULD SAY PRAYER STANDING PROVIDED THEY ARE ABLE
TO DO IT AND THERE IS AN ABROGATION OF SAYING PRAYER SITTING
BEHIND A SITTING IMAM
Book 004, Number 0832:
Ubaidullah b. Abdullah reported: I visited 'A'isha
and asked her to tell about the illness of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him). She agreed and said:
The Apostle (may peace be upon him) was seriously ill
and he asked whether the people had prayed. We said: No,
they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He (the
Holy Prophet) said: Put some water in the tub for me. We
did accordingly and he (the Holy Prophet) took a
bath;and, when he was about to move with difficulty, he
fainted. When he came round, he again said: Have the
people said prayer? We said: No, they are waiting for
you, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) again
said: Put some water for me in the tub. We did
accordingly and he took a bag, but when he was about to
move with difficultyhe fainted. When he came round, he
asked whether the people had prayed. We said: No, they
are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He said: Put
some water for me in the tub. We did accordingly and he
took a bath and he was about to move with difficulty
when he fainted. When he came roundhe said: Have the
people saidprayer? We said: No, they are waiting for
you, Messenger of Allah. She ('A'isha) said: The people
were staying in the mosque and waiting for the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) to lead the last
(night) prayer. She ('A'isha) said: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) sent (instructions) to Abu
Bakr to lead the people in prayer. When the messenger
came, he told him (Abd Bakr): The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) has ordered you to lead the
people in prayer. Abu Bakr who was a man of very
tenderly feelings asked Umar to lead the prayer. 'Umar
said: You are more entitled to that. Abu Bakr led the
prayers during those days. Afterwards the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) felt some relief and he
went out supported by two men, one of them was
al-'Abbas, to the noon prayer. Abu Bakr was leading the
people in prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him. he began to
withdraw, but the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) told him not to withdraw. He told his two
(companions) to seat him down beside him (Abu Bakr).
They seated him by the side of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr said
the prayer standing while following the prayer of the
Apostle (way peace be upon him) and the people Bald
prayer (standing) while following the prayer of Abu
Bakr. The Apostle (may peace be upon him) was seated.
Ubaidullah said: I visited 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, and
said: Should I submit to you what 'A'isha had told about
the illness of the Apostle (may peace be upon him)? He
said: Go ahead. I submitted to him what had been
transmitted by her ('A'isha). He objected to none of it,
only asking whether she had named to him the man who
accompanied al-'Abbas. I said: No. He said: It was 'Ali.
Book 004, Number 0833:
'A'isha reported: It was in the house ofMaimuna that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) first
fell ill. He asked permission from his wives to stay in
her ('A'isha's) house during his illness. They granted
him permission. She ('A'isha) narrated: He (the Holy
Prophet) went out (for prayer) with his hand over
al-Fadl b. 'Abbas and on the other hand there was
another person and (due to weakness) his feet dragged on
the earth. 'Ubaidullah said: I narrated this hadith to
the son of 'Abbas ('Abdullah b. 'Abbas) and he said: Do
you know who the man was whose name 'A'isha did not
mention? It was 'Ali.
Book 004, Number 0834:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be upon
him), said: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) fell ill and his illness became serious, he
asked permission from his wives to stay in my house
during his illness. They gave him permission to do so.
He stepped out (of'A'isha's apartment for prayer)
supported by two persons. (He was so much weak) that his
feet dragged on the ground and he was being supported by
'Abbas b. 'Abd al-Muttalib and another person.
'Ubaidullah said: I informed 'Abdullah (b. 'Abbas) about
that which 'A'isha had said. 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas said:
Do you know the man whose name 'A'isha did not mention?
He said: No. Ibn 'Abbas said: It was 'Ali.
Book 004, Number 0835:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him), said: I tried to dissuade the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) from it (i. e. from
appointing Abu Bakr as the Imam.) and my insistence upon
it was not due to the fact that I entertained any
apprehension in my mind that the people would not love
the man who would occupy his (Prophet's) place (i. e.
who would be appointed as his caliph) and I feared that
the people would be superstitious about one who would
occupy his place. I, therefore, desired that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) should leave
Abu Bakr aside in this matter.
Book 004, Number 0836:
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) came to my house, he said: Ask Abu
Bakr to lead people in prayer. 'A'isha narrated: I said,
Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is a man of tenderly
feelings; as he recites the Qur'an, he cannot help
shedding tears: so better command anyone else to lead
the prayer. By Allah, there is nothing disturbing in it
for me but the idea that the people may not takeevil
omen with regard to one who is the first to occupy the
place of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
I tried to dissuade him (the Holy Prophet) twice or
thrice (from appointing my father as an Imam in prayer),
but he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer and
said: You women are like those (who had) surrounded
Yusuf.
Book 004, Number 0837:
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was confined to bed, Bilal came to
him to summon him to prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said:
Ask Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. She ('A'isha)
reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, Abu! Bakr is a
tenderhearted man, go when ]be would stand at your place
(he would be so overwhelmed by feelings) that he would
not be able to make the people hear anything (his
recitation would not be audible to the followers in
prayer). You should better order Umar (to lead the
prayer). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ask Abu Bakr to
lead people in- prayer. She ('A'isha) said: I asked
Hafsa to (convey) my impression to him (the Holy
Prophet) that Abu Bakr was a tenderhearted man, so when
he would stand at his place, he would not be able to
make the people bear anything. He better order Umar.
Hafsa conveyed this (message of Hadrat 'A'isha) to him
(the Holy Prophet). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: (You are behaving) as if you are the
females who had gathered around Yusuf. Order Abd Bakr to
lead the people in prayer. She ('A'isha) reported: So
Abu Bakr was ordered to lead the people in prayer. As
the prayer began, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he
upon him) felt some relief; he got up and moved
supported by two persons and his feet dragged on earth
(due to excessive weakness). 'A'isha reported: As he
(the Holy Prophet) entered the mosque. Abu Bakr
perceived his (arrival). He was about to with. draw, but
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) by the
gesture (of This hand) told him to keep standing at his
place. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
came and seated himself on the left side of Abu Bakr.
She ('A'isha) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was leading people in prayer sitting.
Abu Bakr was following the prayer of the Apostle (may
peace be upon him) in a standing posture and the people
were following the prayer of Abu Bakr.
Book 004, Number 0838:
A'mash reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) suffered from illness of which he
died, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Mus-hir, the
words are: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was brought till he was seated by his (Abu Bakr's)
side and the Apostle (may peace be upon him) led the
people in prayer and Abu Bakr was making takbir audible
to them, and in the hadith transmitted by 'Isa the
(words are):" The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) sat and led the people in prayer and Abu Bakr was
by his side and he was making (takbir) audible to the
people."
Book 004, Number 0839:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) ordered Abu Bakr that he should lead people
in prayer during his illness, and he led them In prayer.
'Urwa said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) felt relief and went (to the mosque) and Abd Bakr
was leading the people in prayer. When Abel Bakr saw him
he began to withdraw, but the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) signed him to remain where he was.
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat
opposite to Abu Bakr by his side. Abu Bakr said prayer
following the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him), and the people said prayer following
the prayer of Abu Bakr.
Book 004, Number 0840:
Anas b. Malik reported, Abu Bakr led them in prayer
due to the illness of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) of which be died. It was a Monday and they
stood in rows for prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) drew aside the curtain of ('A'isha's)
apartment and looked at us while he was standing, and
his (Prophet's) face was (as bright) as the paper of the
Holy Book. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) felt happy and smiled. And we were confounded with
joy while in prayer due to the arrival (among our midst)
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), Abu
Bakr stepped back upon his heels to say prayer in a row
perceiving that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) had come out for prayer. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) with the help of his hand
signed to them to complete their prayer. The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) went back (to his
apartment) and drew the curtain. He (the narrator) said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) breathed
his last on that very day.
Book 004, Number 0841:
Anas reported: The last glance that I have had of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (before his
death) was that when he on Monday drew the curtain
aside. The hadith transmitted by Salih is perfect and
complete.
Book 004, Number 0842:
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Anas b.
Malik by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0843:
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) did not come to us for three days. When the
prayer was about to start. Abu Bakr stepped forward (to
lead the prayer), and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) lifted the curtain. When the face of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) became visible
to us, we (found) that no sight was more endearing to us
than the face of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) as it appeared to us. The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) with the gesture of his hand directed
Abu Bakr to step forward (and lead the prayer). The
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) then drew the
curtain, and we could not see him till he died.
Book 004, Number 0844:
Abu Musa reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) became ill and illness became serious
he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. Upon
this 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, Abd Bakr is a man
of tenderly feelings: when he would stand in your place
(he would be so much overwhelmed -by grief that) he
would not be able to lead the people in prayer. He (the
Holy Prophet) said: You order Abu Bakr to lead the
people in prayer, and added: You are like the female
companions of Yusuf. So Abu Bakr led the prayer (during
this period of illness) in the life of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him).
Chapter 19: IF THE IMAM ARRIVES LATE AND THERE IS
NO DANGER OF AN UNPLEASANT HAPPENING, ANOTHER IMAM CAN BE
APPOINTED TO LEAD THE PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0845:
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi reported: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) went to the tribe of Bani
Amr b. Auf in order to bring reconciliation amongst (its
members), and It was a time of prayer. The Mu'adhdhin
came to Abu Bakr and said: Would you lead the prayer in
case I recite takbir (tahrima, with which the prayer
begins)? He (Abu Bakr) said: Yes. He (the narrator)
said: He (Abu Bakr) started (leading) the prayer. The
people were engaged in observing prayer when the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to
come there and made his way (through the people) till he
stood in a row. The people began to clap (their hands),
but Abu Bakr paid no heed (to it) in prayer. When the
people clapped more vigorously, he (Abu Bakr) then paid
heed and saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) there. (He was about to withdraw when) the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) signed to him
to keep standing at his place. Abu Bakr lifted his hands
and praised Allah for what the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) had commanded him and then Abu Bakr
withdrew himself till he stood in the midst of the row
and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
stepped forward and led the prayer. When (the prayer)
was over, he (the Holy Prophet) said: 0 Abu Bakr, what
prevented you from standing (at that place) as I ordered
you to do? Abu Bakr said: It does not become the son of
Abu Quhafa to lead prayer before the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said (to the people) around him: What
is it that I saw you clapping so vigorously? (Behold)
when anything happens in prayer, say: Subha Allah, for
when you would utter it, it would attract the attention,
while clapping of hands is meant for women.
Book 004, Number 0846:
This hadith is transmitted by Sahl b. Sa'd in the
same way as narrated by Malik, with the exception of
these words:" Abu Bakr lifted his hands and praised
Allah and retraced his (steps) till he stood in a row."
Book 004, Number 0847:
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi reported: The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) went to Bani Amr b. 'Auf in
order to bring about reconciliation amongst them. The
rest of the hadith is the same but with (the addition of
these words):" The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) came and made his way through the rows till he came
to the first row and Abu Bakr retraced his steps."
Book 004, Number 0848:
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that he participated In
the expedition of Tabuk along with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) went out to answer the call of
nature before the morning prayer. and I carried along
with him a jar (full of water). When the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) came back to me (after
relieving himself). I began to pour water upon his hands
out of the jar and he washed his hands three times, then
washed his face three times. He then tried to tuck up
the sleeves of his cloak upon his forearms but since the
sleeves were tight he inserted his hands in the cloak
and then brought out his forearms up to the elbow below
the cloak, and then wiped over his shoes and then moved
on. Mughira said: I also moved along with him till he
came to the people and (he found) that they had been
saying their prayer under the Imamah of 'Abd al-Rahman
b. 'Auf. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
could get one rak ah out of two and said (this) last
rak'ah along with the people. When Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf
pronounced the salutation, the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) got up to complete the prayer. This
made the Muslims terrified and most of them began to
recite the glory of the Lord. When the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) finished his prayer, he turned
towards them and then said: You did well, or said with a
sense of joy: You did the right thing that you said
prayer at the appointed hour.
Book 004, Number 0849:
This hadith is narrated by Hamza b. Mughira by
another chain of trans- mitters (but with the addition
of these words): I made up my mind to hold Abd al-Rahman
b. 'Auf back, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Leave him."
Chapter 20: IF SOMETHING HAPPENS IN PRAYER, MEN
SHOULD GLORIFY ALLAH AND WOMEN SHOULD CLAP HANDS
Book 004, Number 0850:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Glorification of Allah is for
men and clapping of hands is meant for women (if
something happens in prayer). Harmala added in his
narration that Ibn Shihab told him: I saw some of the
scholars glorifying Allah and making a gesture.
Book 004, Number 0851:
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu
Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0852:
This hadith is transmitted by Muhammad b. Rafi',
Abu'I-Razzaq. Ma'mar, Hammam on the authority of Abu
Huraira with the addition of (the word)" prayer".
Chapter 21: COMMAND TO OBSERVE PRAYER WELL,
PERFECTING IT, AND DEVOTION IN IT
Book 004, Number 0853:
Abu Huraira reported: one day the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) led the prayer. Then turning
(towards his Companions) he said: 0 you, the man, why
don't you say your prayer well? Does the observer of
prayer not see how he is performing the prayer for he
performs it for himself? By Allah, I see behind me as I
see In front of me.
Book 004, Number 0854:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Do you find me seeing towards
the Qibla only? By Allah, your bowing and your
prostrating are not hidden from my view. Verily I see
them behind my back.
Book 004, Number 0855:
Anas b. Malik reported. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Perform bowing and prostration
well. By Allah. I see you even if you are behind me, or
he said'. (1 see you) behind my back when you bow or
prostrate.
Book 004, Number 0856:
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Complete the bowing and prostration
well. By Allah, 1 see you behind my back as to how you
bow and prostrate or when you bow and prostrate.
Chapter 22: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO BOW AND PROSTRATE
AHEAD OF THE IMAM
Book 004, Number 0857:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) one day led us in the prayer. and when he
completed the Prayer he turned his face towards us and
said: 0 People, I am your Imam, so do not precede me in
bowing and prostration and in standing and turning
(faces, i. e. In pronouncing salutation), for I see you
in front of me and behind me, and then said: By Him in
Whose hand Is the life of Muhammad, if you could see
what I see, you would have laughed little and wept much
more. They said: What did you see, Messenger of Allah?
He replied: (I saw) Paradise and Hell.
Book 004, Number 0858:
This hadith is narrated by Anas with another chain of
transmitters, and in the hadith transmitted by Jarir
there is no mention of" turning (faces)".
Book 004, Number 0859:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Does the man who lifts his head
ahead of the Imam (from prostration) not fear that Allah
may change his head into the head of an ass?
Book 004, Number 0860:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Does the man who lifts his head
before the Imam not fear that Allah may change his face
into that of an ass?
Book 004, Number 0861:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira by
another chain of transmitters except for the words
narrated by Rabi' b. Muslim:" Allah may make his face
like the face of an ass."
Chapter 23: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO LIFT ONE'S EYES
TOWARDS THE SKY IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0862:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: The people who lift their eyes
towards the sky in Prayer should avoid it or they would
lose their eyesight.
Book 004, Number 0863:
Abu Huraira reported: People should avoid lifting
their eyes towards the sky while supplicating in prayer,
otherwise their eyes would be snatched away.
Chapter 24: THE COMMAND TO OBSERVE PRAYER WITH
TRANQUILLITY AND CALMNESS AND PROHIBITION OF MAKING GESTURES
WITH HANDS AND LIFTING THEMWHILE PRONOUNCING SALUTATION,
ANDTHE COMPLETING OF FIRST ROWSAND JOINING TOGETHER WELL IN
THEM
Book 004, Number 0864:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) came to us and said: How is it that I
see you lifting your hands like the tails of headstrong
horses? Be calm in prayer. He (the narrator) said: He
then again came to us and saw us (sitting) in circles;
he said: How is it that I see you in separate groups? He
(the narrator) said: He again came to us and said: Why
don't you draw yourselves up in rows as angels do in the
presence of their Lord? We said: Messenger of Allah, bow
do the angels draw themselves up in rows in the presence
of their Lord? He (the Holy Prophet) said: They make the
first rows complete and keep close together in the row.
Book 004, Number 0865:
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same
chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0866:
Jabir b. Samura reported: When we said prayer with
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), we
pronounced: Peace be upon you and Mercy of Allah, peace
be upon you and Mercy of Allah, and made gesture with
the hand on both the sides. Upon this the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him said: What do you point out
with your hands as if they are the tails of headstrong
horses? This is enough for you that one should place
one's hand on one's thigh and then pronounce salutation
upon one's brother on the right side and then on the
left.
Book 004, Number 0867:
Jabir b. Samura reported: We said our prayer with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and, while
pronouncing salutations, we made gestures with our hands
(indicating)" Peace be upon you, peace be upon you." The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) looked
towards us and said: Why is it that you make gestures
with your hands like the tails of headstrong horses?
When any one of you pro- nounces salutation (in prayer)
he should only turn his face towards his companion and
should not make a gesture with his hand.
Chapter 25: STRAIGHTENING OF ROWS AND THE
EXCELLENCE OF THE FIRST ROW AND THEN OF THE SUBSEQUENT ROWS
AND COMPETING AND VYING WITH ONE ANOTHER FOR THE FIRST ROW
AND PRIORITY OF THE MEN OF VIRTUES AND THEIR NEARNESS TO THE
IMAM
Book 004, Number 0868:
Abu Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace he upon him) used to touch our shoulders in prayer
and say: Keep straight, don't be irregular, for there
would be dissension in your hearts. Let those of you who
are sedate and prudent be near me, then those who are
next to them, then those who are next to them. Abu
Mas'ud said: Now-a-days there is much dissension amongst
you.
Book 004, Number 0869:
This hadith is narrated by Ibn Uyaina with the same
chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0870:
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: Let those who are sedate
and prudent be near me, then those who are next to them
(saying it tliree tinies), and beware of the tumult of
the markets.
Book 004, Number 0871:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Straighten your rows. for the
straightening of a row is a part of the perfection of
prayer.
Book 004, Number 0872:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Complete the rows, for I can
see you behind my back.
Book 004, Number 0873:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what was
transmitted to us by Abu Huraira from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and, while making a
mention of a few ahadith, said: (The Messengerof Allah
directed us thus): Establish rows in prayer, for the
making of a row (straight) is one of the merits of
prayer.
Book 004, Number 0874:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: I heard the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Straighten your rows,
or Allah would create dissension amongst you.
Book 004, Number 0875:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace-be upon him) used to straighten our rows as
it lie were straightening an arrow with their help until
be saw that we had learnt it from him. One day he came
out, stood up (for prayer) and was about to say: Allah
is the Greatest, when he saw a man, whose chest was
bulging out from the row, so he said: Servants of Allah,
you hint straighten your rows or Allah would create
dissension amongst you.
Book 004, Number 0876:
Abu 'Awana reported this hadith with the same chain
of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0877:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: If the people were to know what
excellence is there in the Adhan and in the first row,
and they could not (get these opportunities) except by
drawing lots, they would have definitely done that. And
if they were to know what excellence lies in joining the
prayer in the first takbir (prayer), they would have
vied with one another. And if they were to know what
excellence lies in the night prayer and morning prayer,
they would have definitely come even if crawling (on
their knees).
Book 004, Number 0878:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saw (a tendency ) among his
Companions to go to the back, so he said to them: Come
forward and follow my lead, and let those who come after
you follow your lead. People will continue to keep back
till Allah will put them at the back.
Book 004, Number 0879:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saw people at the end of the
mosque, and then the (above-mentioned hadith) was
narrated.
Book 004, Number 0880:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: If you were to know, or if they
were to know, what (excellence) lies in the first rows,
there would have been drawing of lots (for filling them)
; and Ibn Harb said: For (occupying) the first row there
would have been drawing of lots.
Book 004, Number 0881:
Abu Huraira said: The best rows for men are the first
rows, and the worst ones the last ones, and the best
rows for women are the last ones and the worst ones for
them are the first ones.
Book 004, Number 0882:
This hadith is narrated by Suhail with the same chain
of transmitters.
Chapter 26: THE PRAYING WOMEN HAVE BEEN COMMANDED
NOT TO PRECEDE MEN IN LIFTING THEIR HEADS FROM PROSTRATION
Book 004, Number 0883:
Sahl b. Sa'd reported: I saw men having tied (the
ends) of their lower garments around their necks, like
children, due to shortage of cloth and offering their
prayers behind the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him). One of the proclaimers said: O womenfolk, do not
lift your heads till men raise (them).
Chapter 27: WOMEN COMING OUT (FROM THEIR HOUSES)
FOR GOING TO THE MOSQUE WHEN THERE IS NO APPREHENSION OF
WICKEDNESS, BUT THEY SHOULD NOT COME OUT SCENTED
Book 004, Number 0884:
Salim narrated it from his father ('Abdullah b. Umar)
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: When women ask permission for going to the mosque,
do not prevent them.
Book 004, Number 0885:
Abdullah b. Umar reported: I heard Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) say: Don't prevent your women
from going to the mosque when they seek your permission.
Bilal b. 'Abdullah said: By Allah, we shall certainly
prevent them. On this'Abdullah b. Umar turned towards
him and reprimanded him to harshly as I had never heard
him do before. He ('Abdullah b. Umar) said: I am
narrating to you that which comes from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and you (have the
audicity) to say: By Allah, we shall certainly prevent
them.
Book 004, Number 0886:
Ibn 'Umar reported: 'The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Do not prevent the
maid-servants of Allah from going to the mosque.
Book 004, Number 0887:
lbn Umar reported: I heard the Messeinger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) say: When your women seek your
permission for going to the mosque, you grant them
(permission).
Book 004, Number 0888:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Do not prevent women from going to
the mosque at night. A boy said to 'Abdullah b. Umar: We
would never let them go out, that they may not be caught
in evil. He (the narrator) said: Ibn Umar reprimanded
him and said.. I am saying that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said this, but you say: We would
not allow!
Book 004, Number 0889:
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash with
the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0890:
Ibn 'Umar reported: Grant permission to women for
going to the mosque in the night. His son who was called
Waqid said: Then they would make mischief. He (the
narrator) said: He thumped his (son's) chest and said: I
am narrating to you the hadith of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him), and you say: No!
Book 004, Number 0891:
Ibn Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Do not deprive women of their share
of the mosques, when they seek permission from you.
Bilal said: By Allah, we would certainly prevent them.
'Abdullah said: I say that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said it and you say: We would
certainly prevent them!
Book 004, Number 0892:
Zainab Thaqafiya reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you
(women) participates in the 'Isha' prayer, she should
not perfume herself that night.
Book 004, Number 0893:
Zainab, the wife of Abdullah (b. 'Umar), reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to
us: When any one of you comes to the mosque, she should
not apply perfume.
Book 004, Number 0894:
Abu Huraira said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Whoever (woman) fumigates herself
with perfume should not join us in the 'Isha' prayer.
Book 004, Number 0895:
'Amra, daughter of Abd al-Rahmin, reported: I heard
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him). say: If the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) had seen what new things the women have
introduced (in their way of life) he would have
definitely prevented them from going to the mosque, as
the women of BaniIsra'il were prevented.
Book 004, Number 0896:
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa'id with
the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 28: MODERATION BETWEEN LOUD AND LOW
RECITATION IN JAHRI PRAYER, WHEN THERE IS A FEAR OF TURMOIL
IN RECITING LOUDLY
Book 004, Number 0897:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The word of (Allah) Great and
Glorious: 'And utter not thy prayer loudly, nor be low
in it" (xvii. 110) was revealed as the Messenger of
Allah (may peace beupon him) was hiding himself in
Mecca. When he led his Companions in prayer he raised
his voice (while reciting the) Qur'an. And when the
polytheists heard that, they reviled the Qur'an and Him
Who revealed it and him who brought it. Upon this Allah,
the Exalted, said to His Apostle (may peace be upon
him): Utter not thy prayer so loudly that the
polytheists may hear thy recitation and (recite it) not
so low that it may be inaudible to your Companions. Make
them hear the Qur'an, but do not recite it loudly and
seek a (middle) way between these. Recite between loud
and low tone.
Book 004, Number 0898:
'A'isha reported that so far as these words of
(Allah) Glorious and High are concerned:" And utter not
thy prayer loudly, not be low in it" (xvii. 110) relate
to supplication (du'a').
Book 004, Number 0899:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Hisham with
the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 29: LISTENING TO THE RECITATION OF THE
QUR'AN
Book 004, Number 0900:
Ibn 'Abbas reported with regard to the words of
Allah, Great and Glorious:" Move not thy tongue
therewith" (Ixxv. 16) that when Gabriel brought
revelation to him (the Holy Prophet) he moved his tongue
and lips (with a view to committing it to memory
instantly). This was something hard for him and it was
visible (from his face). Then Allah, the Exalted.
revealed this a" Move not thy tongue therewith to make
haste (in memorising it). Surely on us rests the
collecting of it and the reciting of it" (ixxv. 16), i.
e. Verily it rests with Us that We would preserve it in
your heart and (enable you) to recite it You would
recite it when We would recite it and so follow its
recitation, and He (Allah) said:" We revealed it, so
listen to it attentively. Verily its exposition rests
with Us. i. e. We would make it deliver by your tongue."
So when Gabriel came to him (to the Holy Prophet), he
kept silence, and when he went away he recited as Allah
had promised him.
Book 004, Number 0901:
Ibn Abbas reported with regard to the words:" Do not
move thy tongue there with to make haste," that the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt it hard
and he moved his lips. Ibn 'Abbas said to me (Sa'id b.
Jubair): I move them just as the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) moved them. Then said Sa'id: I move
them just as Ibn 'Abbas moved them, and he moved his
lips. Allah, the Exalted, revealed this:" Do not move
your tongue therewith to make haste. It is with US that
its collection rests and its recital" (al-Qur'an, ixxv.
16). He said: Its preservation in your heart and then
your recital. So when We recite it, follow its recital.
He said: Listen to it, and be silent and then it rests
with Us that you recite it. So when Gabriel came to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), he listened
to him attentively, and when Gabriel went away, the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) recited as he
(Gabriel) had recited it.
Chapter 30: RECITATION OF THE QUR'AN LOUDLY IN
THE' DAWN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0902:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) neither recited the Qur'an to the
Jinn nor did he see them. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) went out with some of his Companions
with the intention of going to the bazaar of 'Ukaz And
there had been (at that time) obstructions between
satans and the news from the Heaven, and there were
flung flames upon them. So satan went back to their
people and they said: What has happened to you? They
said: There have been created obstructions between us
and the news from the Heaven. And there have been flung
upon us flames. They said: It cannot happen but for some
(important) event. So traverse the eastern parts of the
earth and the western parts and find out why is it that
there have been created obstructions between us and the
news from the Heaven. So they went forth and traversed
the easts of the earth and its wests. Some of them
proceeded towards Tihama and that is a nakhl towards the
bazaar of 'Ukaz and he (the Holy Prophet) was leading
his Companions in the morning prayer. So when they heard
the Qur'an. they listened to it attentively and said: It
is this which has caused obstruction between us and news
from the Heaven. They went back to their people and
said: O our people, we have heard a strange Qur'an which
directs us to the right path; so we affirm our faith in
it and we would never associate anyone with our Lord.
And Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed to His
Apostle Muhammad (may peace be upon him):" It has been
revealed to me that a party of Jinn listened to it"
(Qur'an, lxxii. 1).
Book 004, Number 0903:
Dawud reported from 'Amir who said: I asked 'Alqama
if Ibn Mas'ud was present with the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) on the night of the Jinn (the
night when the Holy Prophet met them). He (Ibn Mas'uad)
said: No, but we were in the company of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) one night and we missed
him. We searched for him in the valleys and the hills
and said. He has either been taken away (by jinn) or has
been secretly killed. He (the narrator) said. We spent
the worst night which people could ever spend. When it
was dawn we saw him coming from the side of Hiri'. He
(the narrator) reported. We said: Messenger of Allah, we
missed you and searched for you, but we could not find
you and we spent the worst night which people could ever
spend. He (the Holy Prophet) said: There came to me an
inviter on behalf of the Jinn and I went along with him
and recited to them the Qur'an. He (the narrator) said:
He then went along with us and showed us their traces
and traces of their embers. They (the Jinn) asked him
(the Holy Prophet) about their provision and he said:
Every bone on which the name of Allah is recited is your
provision. The time it will fall in your hand it would
be covered with flesh, and the dung of (the camels) is
fodder for your animals. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Don't perform istinja with
these (things) for these are the food of your brothers
(Jinn).
Book 004, Number 0904:
This hadith has been reported by Dawud with the same
chain of transmitters up to the word (s):" The traces of
their embers." Sha'bi said: They (the Jinn) asked about
their provision, and they were the Jinn of al-jazira, up
to the end of the hadith, and the words of Sha'bi have
been directly transmitted from the hadith of Abdullah.
Book 004, Number 0905:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
'Abdullah from the Apostle (may peace be upon him) up to
the words:" The traces of the embers," but he made no
mention of what followed afterward.
Book 004, Number 0906:
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) said: I was not with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) but I wish I
were with him.
Book 004, Number 0907:
Ma'n reported.. I heard it from my father who said: I
asked Masruq who informed the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) about the night when they heard the
Qur'an. He said: Your father, Ibn Mas'ud, narrated it to
me that a tree informed him about that.
Chapter 31: RECITATION IN THE NOON AND AFTERNOON
PRAYERS
Book 004, Number 0908:
Abu Qatada reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) led us in prayer and recited in the
first two rak'ahs of the noon and afternoon prayers
Surat al-Fitiha and two (other) surahs. And he would
sometimes recite loud enough for us the verses. He would
prolong the first rak'ah more than the second. And he
acted similarly in the morning prayer.
Book 004, Number 0909:
Abu Qatada reported it on the authority of his
father: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
would recite in the first two rak'ahs of the noon and
afternoon prayers the opening chapter of the Book and
another surah. He would sometimes recite loud enough to
make audible to us the verse and would recite in the
last two rak'ahs Surat al-Faitiha (only).
Book 004, Number 0910:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: We used to estimate how
long Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood in
the noon and afternoon prayers, and we estimated hat he
stood in the first two rak'ahs of the noon prayer as
long as it takes to recite Alif Lam Mim, Tanzil, i. e.
as-Sajda. We estimated that he stood half that time in
the last two rak'ahs; that he stood in the first two of
the afternoon as long as he did in the last two at noon;
and in the last two of the afternoon prayer about half
that time.
Abu Bakr in his narration has made no mention of Alif
Lam Mim, Tanzil, but said: As long as it takes to recite
thirty verses.
Book 004, Number 0911:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to recite in every rak'ah
of the first two rak'ahs of the noon prayer about thirty
verses and in the last two about fifteen verses or half
(of the first rak'ah) and in every rak'ah of the 'Asr
prayer of the first two rak'ahs about fifteen verses and
in the last two verses half (of the first ones).
Book 004, Number 0912:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The people of Kufa
complained to Umar b. Khattab about Sa'id and they made
a mention of his prayer. 'Umar sent for him. He came to
him. He ('Umar) totd him that the people had found fault
with his prayer. He said: I lead them in prayer in
accorance with the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him). I make no decrease in it. I make
them stand for a longer time in the first two (rak'ahs)
and shorten it in the last two. Upon this 'Umar
remarked: This is what I deemed of thee, O Abu Ishaq
Book 004, Number 0913:
This hadith his been narrated by 'Abu al-Malik with
the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0914:
Jabir b. Samura reported: 'Umar said to Sa'd: They
complain against you in every matter, even in prayer. He
(Sa'd) said: I prolong (standing) in the first two
(rak'ahs) and shorten it in the last two, and I make no
negligence in following the prayer of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). He ('Umar) remarked: This
is what is expected of you, or, that is what I deemed of
you.
Book 004, Number 0915:
This hadith is narrated by Jabir b. Samura but with
the addition of these words:" (Sa'd said): These
bedouins presume to teach me prayer."
Book 004, Number 0916:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The noon prayer would
start and one would go to al-Baqi' and after having
relieved himself he would perform ablution and then
come, while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) would be in the first rak'ah, because he would
prolong it so much.
Book 004, Number 0917:
Qaz'a reported: I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and he
was surrounded by people. When the people departed from
him I said: I am not going to ask you what these people
have been asking you. I want to ask you about the prayer
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He
(Abu Sa'id) said: There is no good for you in this. He
(Qaz'a), however, repeated (his demand). He then said:
The noon prayer would start and one of us would go to
Baqi' and, having relieved himself, would come to his
home, then perform ablution and go to the mosque, and
(he would find) The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) in the first rak'ah.
Chapter 32: RECITATION IN THE MORNING PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0918:
Abdullah b. Sa'id reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) led us in the morning prayer in Mecca
and began Sarat al-Mu'minin (xxiii ) but when he came to
the mention of Moses and Aaron (verse. 45) or to the
mention of Jesus (verse 50), a cough got the better of
him, and he bowed. 'Abdullah b. Sa'ib was present there,
and in the hadith narrated by Abd al-Razzaq (the words
are): He cut short (the recitation) and bowed.
Book 004, Number 0919:
'Amr b. Huwairith reported: I heard the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) recite in the morning
prayer" Wa'l-lail-i-idhd 'As'asa" (ixxxi. 17).
Book 004, Number 0920:
Qutba b. Malik reported: I said prayer and the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led it and he
recited" Qaf. (I.). By the Glorious Qur'an," till he
recited" and the tall palm trees" (l. 10). I wanted to
repeat it but I could not follow its significance.
Book 004, Number 0921:
Qutba b. Malik reported that he had heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) reciting in
the morning prayer this:" And the tall palm trees having
flower spikes piled one above another" (l. 10).
Book 004, Number 0922:
Ziyad b. 'Ilaqa reported it on the authority of his
uncle that he said the morning prayer with the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he recited in the
first rak'ah:" And the tall palm trees having flower
spikes piled one above another (l. 10) or perhaps Sarah
Qaf.
Book 004, Number 0923:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in the morning prayer"
Qaf. By the Glorious Quran." and his prayer afterward
shortened.
Book 004, Number 0924:
Simak asked Jabir b. Samura about the prayer of the
Apostle (may peace be upon him). He said: He (the Holy
Prophet) shortened the prayer and he did not pray like
these people then, and he informed me that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite" Qaf. By
the (Glorious) Qur'an," and a passage of similar length.
Book 004, Number 0925:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in the noon prayer:"
By the night when it envelopes" (xcii.), and in the
afternoon like this, but he prolonged the morning prayer
as compared to that (noon and afternoon prayers).
Book 004, Number 0926:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in the noon prayer:"
Glorify the name of thy Most High Lord in the morning
prayer longer than this" (lxxxvii.)
Book 004, Number 0927:
Abu Barza reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to recite in the morning prayer from
sixty to one hundred verses.
Book 004, Number 0928:
Abu Barza Aslami reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to recite from sixty to one
hundred verses in the morning prayer.
Book 004, Number 0929:
Ibn Abbas reported: Umm al-Fadl daughter of al-Harith
heard him reciting:" By those sent forth to spread
goodness" (lxxvii.). (Upon this) she remarked: O my son,
you reminded me by the recitation of this surah (the
fact) that it was the last surah that I heard from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he
recited it in the evening prayer.
Book 004, Number 0930:
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same
chain of transmitters but with this addition:" And he
did not lead the player after this till his death."
Book 004, Number 0931:
Jubair b. Mut'im reported: I heard the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) reciting Surat al-Tur
(Mountain) (lii) in the evening prayer.
Book 004, Number 0932:
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same
chain of transmitters.
Chapter 33: RECITATION IN THE NIGHT PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0933:
'Adi reported: I heard al-Bara' narrating it from the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that while in a
journey he said the night prayer and recited in one of
the two rak'ahs:" By the Fig and the Olive" (Su'rah
xcv.).
Book 004, Number 0934:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that he said prayer with
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he
recited:" By the Fig and the Olive."
Book 004, Number 0935:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I heard the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) reciting in the night
prayer:" By the Fig and the Olive," and I have never
heard anyone with a sweeter voice than he.
Book 004, Number 0936:
Jabir reported that Mu'adh b. jabal used to pray with
the Apostle (may peace be upon him), then came and led
his people in prayer. One night he said the night prayer
with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He
then came to his people and led them in prayer beginning
with Surat al-Baqara. A man turned aside, pronounced the
taslim (salutation for concluding the prayer), then
prayed alone and departed. The people said to him: Have
you become a hypocrite, so and so? He said: I swear by
Allah that I have not, but I will certainly go to
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and will
inform (him) about this. He then came to the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of
Allah, we look after camels used for watering and work
by day. Mu'idh said the night prayer with you. He then
came and began with Surat al-Baqara. Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) then turned to Mu'adh and said:
Are you there to (put the people) to trial? Recite such
and recite such (and such a surah). It is transmitted on
the authority of Jabir, as told by Sufyan, that he (the
Holy Prophet) had said:" By the Sun and its morning
brightness" (Sarah xci.)," By brightness" (Surah xciii)"
By the night when it spreads" (Surah xcii.), and"
Glorify the name of thy most high Lord" (Surah lxxxii.).
Book 004, Number 0937:
Jabir reported: 'Mu'adh b jabal al-Ansari led his
companions in the night prayer and prolonged it for
them. A person amongst us said prayer (after having
separated himself from the congregation). Mu'adh was
informed of this, and he remarked that he wasa
hypocrite. When it (the remark) was conveyed to the man,
he went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and informed him of what Mu'adh had said. Upon this
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to
him: Mu'adh, do you want to become a person putting
(people) to trial? When you lead people in prayer,
recite:" By the Sun and its morning brightness" (Surah
xci.)," Glorify the name of thy most high Lord" (Surah
lxxxvi.) and" Read in the name of Lord" (Surah xcvi.),
and" By the night when it spreads" (Surah xcii.).
Book 004, Number 0938:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Mu'adh b. Jabal said the
night prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and then returned to his people and then led
them in this prayer.
Book 004, Number 0939:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: Mu'adh said the night
prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). He then came to the mosque of his people and led
them in prayer.
Chapter 34: THE DUTY OF THE IMAM IS TO BE BRIEF
AND PERFECT IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0940:
Abu Mas'ud al-Ainsari reported: A person came to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: I
keep away from the morning prayer on account of such and
such (a man), because; he keeps us so long. I never saw
God's Messenger (may peace be upon him) more angry when
giving an exhortation than he was that day. He said: 0
people, some of you are scaring people away. So whoever
of you leads the people in prayer he must be brief, for
behind him are the weak, the aged, and the people who
have (argent) business to attend.
Book 004, Number 0941:
This hadith like one narrated by Hashalm has been
narrated from Isma'il with the same chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 0942:
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When any one of you leads the people
in prayer, he should be brief for among them are the
young and the aged, the weak and the sick. But when one
of you prays by himself, he may (prolong) as he likes.
Book 004, Number 0943:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira
transmitted to us from Muhammad the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him), and he narrated (some) ahadith
out of (these narrations and one of them is this): The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When
any one of you stands to lead people In prayer, he
should shorten it, for amongst them are the aged, and
amongst them are the weak, but when he prays by himself,
he may prolong his prayer as he likes.
Book 004, Number 0944:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When any one of you leads
people in prayer, he must shorten it for among them are
the weak, the infirm and those who have business to
attend.
Book 004, Number 0945:
Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that he had heard
Abu Huraira say that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said like it, but he substituted" the aged"
for 'the infirm".
Book 004, Number 0946:
Uthman b. Abu'l-'As at-Thaqafi reported: The Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Lead your
people in prayer. I said: Messenger of Allah. I perceive
something (disturbing) in my soul. He (the Holy Prophet)
asked me to draw near him and making me sit down in
front of him he placed his hand on my breast between my
nipples. and then, telling me to turn round, he placed
it on my back between my shoulders. He then said: Act as
an Imam for your people. He who acts as Imam of the
people, he must be brief, for among them are the aged,
among them are the sick, among them are the weak, and
among them are the people who have business to attend.
But when any of you prays alone, he may pray as he
likes.
Book 004, Number 0947:
Uthman b. Abu'l-'As reported: The last thing which
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
instructed me was: When you lead the people in prayer,
be brief.
Book 004, Number 0948:
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to be brief and perfect in prayer.
Book 004, Number 0949:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was among those whose prayers was brief and
perfect.
Book 004, Number 0950:
Anas reported: I never prayed behind an Imam who was
more brief and more perfect in prayer than the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 0951:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) would listen to the crying of a lad in the
company of his mother, in prayer, and he would recite a
short surah or a small surah.
Book 004, Number 0952:
Anas b. Malik reported the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) having said: When I begin the prayer
I Intend to make it long, but I hear a boy cry. ing; I
then shorten it because of his mother's feelings.
Chapter 35: MODERATION IN THE ARTICLES OF PRAYER
AND THEIR SHORTENING AND PERFECTION
Book 004, Number 0953:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I noticed the prayer of
Muhammad (may peace be upon him) and saw his Qiyam
(standing), his bowing, and then going back to the
standing posture after bowing, his prostration, his
sitting between the two prostrations, and his
prostration and sitting between salutation and going
away, all these were nearly equal to one another.
Book 004, Number 0954:
Hakam reported: There dominated in Kufa a man whose
name was men- tioned as Zaman b. al-Ash'ath, who ordered
Abu 'Ubaidah b. 'Abdullah to lead people in prayer and
he accordingly used to lead them. Whenever he raised his
head after bowing, he stood up equal to the time that I
can recite (this supplication): O Allah! our Lord! unto
Thee be the praise which would fill the heavens and the
earth, and that which will please Thee besides them I
Worthy art Thou of all praise and glory. None can
prevent that which Thou bestowest, and none can bestow
that whichthou preventest. And the greatness of the
great will not avail him against Thee. Hakam (the
narrator) said: I made a mention of that to Abd
al-Rahman ibn Abi Laila who reported: I heard al-Bara'
b. 'Azib say that the prayer of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) and his bowing, and when he
lifted his head from bowing, and his prostration, and
between the two prostrations (all these acts) were
nearly proportionate. I made a mention of that to 'Ar b.
Murrah and he said: I saw Ibn Abi Laili (saying the
prayer), but his prayer was not like this.
Book 004, Number 0955:
Hakam reported: When Matar b. Najiya dominated Kufa
he ordered Abu Ubaida to lead people in prayer, and the
rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 0956:
Thabit reported it on the authority of Anas: While
leading you in prayer I do not shorten anything in the
prayer. I pray as I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) leading us. He (Thabit) said: Anas
used to do that which I do not see you doing; when he
lifted his head from bowing he stood up (so long) that
one would say: He has forgotten (to baw down in
prostration). And when he lifted his head from
prostration, he stayed in that position, till someone
would say: He has forgotten (to bow down in prostration
for the second sajda).
Book 004, Number 0957:
Thabit reported it on the authority of Anas: I have
never said such a light and perfect prayer as I said
behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
The prayer of the Messenger. of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was well balanced. And so too was the prayer of Abu
Bakr well balanced. When it was the time of 'Umar b.
al-Khattab he prolonged the morning prayer. When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah
listened to him who praised Him, he stood erect till we
said: He has forgotten. He then prostrated and sat
between two prostration till we said: He has forgotten.
Chapter 36: FOLLOWING THE IMAM AND ACTING AFTER
HIM
Book 004, Number 0958:
Al-Bara' (b. 'Azib), and he was no liar (but a
truthful Companion of the Holy Prophet), reported: They
used to say prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him). I never saw anyone bending his back
at the time when he (the Holy Prophet) raised his head,
till the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
placed his forehead on the ground. They then fell in
prostration after him.
Book 004, Number 0959:
Al-Bara' reported, and he was no liar: When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah
listened to him who praised Him, none of us bent his
back till he (the Holy Prophet) prostrated; we then,
afterwards, went down in prostration.
Book 004, Number 0960:
Al-Bara' reported: They (the Companions) said prayer
with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and
they bowed when he (the Holy Prophet) bowed. and when he
raised his head after bowing, he pronounced:" Allah
listened to him who praised Him," and we kept standing
till we saw him placing his face on the ground and then
we followed him.
Book 004, Number 0961:
Al-Bara' reported: When we were (in prayer) with the
Messenger of Allah Allah (may peace be upon him) none of
us benfft his back till we saw he prostrated. Zuhair and
others reported:" till we saw him prostrating".
Book 004, Number 0962:
'Amr b. Huraith reported: I said the dawn prayer
behind the Apostle of (may peace be upon him) and heard
him reciting: 'Nay. I call to witness the stars, running
their courses and setting" (al-Qur'an, lxxxi. 15-16) and
Done of us bent his back till he completed prostration.
Book 004, Number 0963:
('Abdullah b ) Ibn Abi Aufa reported: When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his
back from the rukd' he pronounced: Allah listened to him
who praised Him. O Allah! our Lord! unto Thee be praise
that would fill the heavens and the earth and fill that
which will please Thee besides them.
Book 004, Number 0964:
'Abdullah b. Aufa reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to recite this
supplication: O Allah! our Lord, unto Thee be praise
that would fill the heavens and the earth and fill that
which will please Thee besides them.
Book 004, Number 0965:
Abdullah b. Abu Aufa reported that the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite (this
supplication): O Allah! our Lord, unto Thee be praise
that would fill the heavens and the earth and fill that
which will please Thee besides (them). O Allah! purify
me with snow, (water of) hail and with cold water; O
Allah. cleanse me from the sins and errors just as a
white garment is cleansed from dirt.
Book 004, Number 0966:
This hadith with the same chain of transmitters has
been narrated by Shu'ba, and in the narration of Mu'adh
the words are:" just as the white garment is cleansed
from filth," and in the narration of Yazid:" from dirt".
Book 004, Number 0967:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: When the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his head after
bowing, he said: O Allah! our Lord, to Thee be the
praise that would fill all the heavens and the earth,
and all that it pleases Thee besides (them). O, thou art
worthy of praise and glory, most worthy of what a
servant says, and we all are Thy servants, no one can
withhold what Thou givest or give what Thou withholdest,
and riches cannot avail a wealthy person against Thee.
Book 004, Number 0968:
Ibn Abbas reported: When the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) raised his head after bowing, he
said: Allah! our Lord, to Thee be the praise that would
fill the heavens and the earth and that which is between
them, and that which will please Thee besides (them).
Worthy art Thou of all praise and glory. No one can
withhold what Thou givest, or give what Thou
withholdest. And the greatness O! the great availeth not
against Thee.
Book 004, Number 0969:
Ibn Abbas reported from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) the words:" And that would fill that
which will please Thee besides (them)!" and he did not
mention the subsequent (portion of supplication).
Book 004, Number 0970:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) drew aside the curtain (of his
apartment) and (he saw) people in rows (saying prayer)
behind Aba Bakr. And he said: Nothing remains of the
glad tidings of apostlehood, except good visions which a
Muslim sees or someone is made to see for him. And see
that I have been forbidden to recite the Qur'an in the
state of bowing and prostration. So far as Ruk'u is
concerned, extol in it the Great and Glorious Lord, and
while prostrating yourselves be earnest in supplication,
for it is fitting that your supplications should be
answered.
Book 004, Number 0971:
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) drew aside the curtain and his
head was bandaged on account of illness in which he
died. He said: O Allah, have I not delivered (Thy
Message)? (He repeated it) three times. Nothing has been
left out of the glad tidings of apostlebood, but good
vision. which a pious servant (of Allah) sees or someone
else is made to see for him. He then narrated like the
hadith transmitted by Sufyan.
Book 004, Number 0972:
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) forbade me to recite (the
Qur'an) in a state of bowing and prostration.
Book 004, Number 0973:
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) forbade to recite the Qur'an,
while I am in the state of bowing and prostration.
Book 004, Number 0974:
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) forbade me from the recitation
(of the Qur'an) in bowing and prostration and I do not
say that he forbade you.
Book 004, Number 0975:
'Ali reported: My loved one (the Holy Prophet)
forbade me that I should recite (the Qur'an) in a state
of bowing and prostration.
Book 004, Number 0976:
This hadith has been narrated by some other
narrators, Ibn 'Abbas and others, and they all reported
that 'Ali said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) forbade me to recite the Qur'an while I am in a
state of bowing and prostration, and in their narration
(there is a mention of) forbiddance from that (recital)
in the state of prostration as it has been transmitted
by Zuhri, Zaid b. Aslam, al-Wahid b. Kathir, and Dawud
b. Qais.
Book 004, Number 0977:
This hadith is transmitted on the authority of 'Ali,
but he made no mention of" while in prostration".
Book 004, Number 0978:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I was forbidden to recite (the
Qur'an) while I was bowing, and there is no mention of
'Ali in the chain of transmitters.
Chapter 37: WHAT IS TO BE RECITED IN BOWING AND
PROSTRATION
Book 004, Number 0979:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: The nearest a servant comes to
his Lord is when he is prostrating himself, so make
supplication (in this state).
Book 004, Number 0980:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to say while prostrating
himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and
great, first and last, open and secret.
Book 004, Number 0981:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him') often said while bowing and prostrating
himself:" Glory be to Thee, O Allah, our Lord, and
praise be to Thee, O Allah, forgive me," thus complying
with the (command in) the Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 0982:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) before his death recited often:
Hallowed be Thou, and with Thy praise, I seek
forgiveness from Thee and return to Thee. She reported:
I said: Messenger of Allah, what are these words that I
find you reciting? He said: There has been made a sign
for me in my Ummah; when I saw that, I uttered them
(these words of glorification for Allah), and the sign
is:" When Allah's help and victory..... to the end of
the surah.
Book 004, Number 0983:
'A'isha reported: Never did I, see the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) after the revelation (of
these verses):" When Allah's help and victory came."
observin- his prayer without making (this supplication)
or he said in it (supplication): Hallowed be Thee, my
Lord, and with Thy praise, O Allah, forgive me.
Book 004, Number 0984:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) recited often these words: Hallowed be
Allah and with His praise, I seek the forgiveness of
Allah and return to Him. She said: I asked: Messenger of
Allah, I see that you often repeat the saying" subhan
allahi bihamdihi astag firullahi watubuilaih" whereupon
he said: My Lord informed me that I would soon see a
sign in my Ummah, so when I see it I often recite
(these) words: Hallowed be Allah and with His Praise, I
seek forgiveness of Allah and return to Him. Indeed I
saw it (when this verse) was revealed:" When Allah's
help and victory came, it marked the victory of Mecca,
and you see people entering into Allah's religion in
troops, celebrate the praise of Thy Lord and ask His
forgiveness. Surely He is ever returning to Mercy."
Book 004, Number 0985:
Ibn Juraij reported: I asked 'Ata': What do you
recite when you are in a state of bowing (in prayer)? He
said:" Hallowed be Thou, and with Thy praise, there is
no god but Thou." Son of Abd Mulaika narrated to me on
the anthority of 'A'isha (who reported): I missed one
night the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) (from
his bed). I thought that he might have gone to one of
his other wives. I searched for him and then came back
and (found him) in a state of bowing, or prostration,
saying: Hallowed be Thou and with Thy praise; there is
no god but Thou. I said: With my father mayest thou be
ransomed and with my mother. I was thinking of (another)
affair, whereas you are (occupied) in another one.
Book 004, Number 0986:
'A'isha reported: One night I missed Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) from the bed, and when
I sought him my hand touched the soles of his feet while
he was in the state of prostration; they (feet) were
raised and he was saying:" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thy
pleasure from Thy anger, and in Thy forgiveness from Thy
punishment, and I seek refuge in Thee from Thee (Thy
anger). I cannot reckon Thy praise. Thou art as Thou
hast lauded Thyself."
Book 004, Number 0987:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (way
peace he upon him) used to pronounce while bowing and
prostrating himself: All Glorious, All Holy, Lord of the
Angels and the Spirit.
Book 004, Number 0988:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
'A'isha by another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 38: THE EXCELLENCE OF PROSTRATION AND
EXHORTATION TO OBSERVE IT
Book 004, Number 0989:
Ma'dan b. Talha reported: I met Thauban, the freed
slave. of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and
asked him to tell me about an act for which, if I do it,
Allah will admit me to Paradise, or I asked about the
act which was loved most by Allah. He gave no reply. I
again asked and he gave no reply. I asked him for the
third time, and he said: I asked Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) about that and he said: Make frequent
prostrations before Allah, for you will not make one
prostration without raising you a degree because of it,
and removing a sin from you, because of it. Ma'dan said
that then lie met Abu al-Darda' and when he asked him,
he received a reply similar to that given by Thauban.
Book 004, Number 0990:
Rabi'a b. Ka'b said: I was with Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) one night. and I brought him
water and what he required. He said to me: Ask (anything
you like). I said: I ask your company in Paradise. He
(the Holy Prophet) said: Or anything else besides it. I
said: That is all (what I require). He said: Then help
me to achieve this for you by deyoting yourself often to
prostration.
Chapter 39: HOW THE LIMBS SHOULD WORK IN
PROSTRATION AND FORBIDDANCE TO FOLD CLOTHING AND HAIR AND
PLAITING OF HAIR IN THE PRAYER
Book 004, Number 0991:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) had been commanded that he should prostrate
on the seven (bones) and he was forbidden to fold back
the hair and clothing. And in the narration transmitted
by Abu Rabi' (the words are):" on the seven bones and I
was forbidden to fold back the hair and clothing".
According to Abu'l-Rabi' (the seven bones are): The
hands, the knees, and the (extremities) of the feet and
the forehead.
Book 004, Number 0992:
Ibn 'Abbas reported from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him): I was commanded to prostrate myself
on seven bones and not to fold back clothing or hair.
Book 004, Number 0993:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) had been commanded to prostrate on
seven (bones) and forbidden to fold back hair and
clothing.
Book 004, Number 0994:
Ibn Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: I have been commanded to
prostrate myself on seven bones:" forehead," and then
pointed with his hand towards his nose, hands, feet, and
the extremities of the feet; and we were forbidden to
fold back clothing and hair.
Book 004, Number 0995:
Ibn Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: I was commanded to prostrate myself
on the seven (bones) and forbidden to fold back hair and
clothing. (The seven bones are): forehead, nose, bands,
knees and feet.
Book 004, Number 0996:
Abdullah b. Abbas reported that he saw 'Abdullah b.
al-Harith observing the prayer and (his hair) was
plaited behind his head. He ('Abdullah b. 'Abbas) stood
up and unfolded them. While going back (from the prayer)
he met Ibn 'Abbas and said to him: Why is it that you
touched my head? He (Ibn 'Abbas) replied: (The man who
observes prayer with plaited hair) is like one who prays
with his hands tied behind.
Chapter 40: MODERATION IN PROSTRATION, PLACING
THE PALMS ON THE EARTH (GROUND) AND KEEPING AWAY ELBOWS FROM
THE SIDES AND THE BELLY FROM THE THIGHS WHILE PROSTRATING
Book 004, Number 0997:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Observe moderation in prostration, and
let none of you stretch out his forearms (on the ground)
like a dog.
Book 004, Number 0998:
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same
chain of transmitters. And in the hidith transmitted by
Ibn Ja'far (the words are):" None of you should stretch
out his forearms like the stretching out of a dog."
Book 004, Number 0999:
Al-Bira' (b. 'Azib) reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said. When you prostrate
yourself, place the palms of your hands on the ground
and raise your elbows.
Book 004, Number 1000:
'Abdullah b. Malik ibn Bujainah reported: When the
Prophet (may peace be upon him) prostrated, lie spread
out his arms so that the whiteness of his armpits was
visible.
Book 004, Number 1001:
This hadith has been narrated by Ja'far b. Rabi' with
the same chain of transmitters. And in the narration
transmitted by 'Amr b. al-Harith (the words are):" When
the Messenger of Allah (rtiay peace be upon him)
prostrated, he spread out his arms so that the whiteness
of his armpits was visible." And in the narration
transmitted by al-Laith (the words are:" When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prostrated.
he spread his hands from the armpits so that I saw their
whiteness."
Book 004, Number 1002:
Maimuna reported: When the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) prostrated himself, if a lamb wanted
to pass between his arms, it could pass.
Book 004, Number 1003:
Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him), reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) prostrated himself, he spread his
arms, i. e. he separated them so much that the whiteness
of his armpits became visible from behind and when he
sat (for Jalsa) he rested on his left thigh.
Book 004, Number 1004:
Maimuna daughter of Harith reported: When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prostrated,
he kept his hands so much apart from each other that
when it was seen from behind the armpits became visible.
Waki' said: That is their whiteness.
Chapter 41: THE EXCELLENCE OF THE PRAYER AND THE
WAY IT IS BEGUN AND THE EXCELLENCE OF RUKU' AND MODERATION
IN IT, AND PROSTRATION AND MODERATION IN IT, ETC.
Book 004, Number 1005:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to begin prayer with takbir (saying
Allih-o-Akbar) and the recitation:" Praise be to Allah,
the Lord of the Universe." When he bowed he neither kept
his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between these
extremes; when he raised his bead after bow- ing he did
not prostrate himself till he had stood erect; when he
raised his head after prostration he did not prostrate
himself again till he satup. At the end of every two
rak'ahs he recited the tahiyya; and he used to place his
left foot flat (on the ground) and raise up the right;
he prohibited the devil's way of sitting on the heels,
and he forbade people to spread out their arms like a
wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the
taslim.
Chapter 42: SUTRA FOR PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1006:
Musa b. Talha reported it on the authority of his
father: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: When one of you places in front of him so me.
thing such as the back of a saddle, he should pray
without caring who passes on the other side of it.
Book 004, Number 1007:
Musa b. Talha reported on the authority of his
father: We used to say prayer and the animals moved in
front of us. We mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) and he said: If anything equal
to the back of a saddle is in front of you, then what
walks in front, no harm would come to him. Ibn Numair
said: No harm would come whosoever walks in front.
Book 004, Number 1008:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) was asked about sutra of a worshipper; he
said: Equal to the back of the saddle.
Book 004, Number 1009:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) was asked in the expedition of Tabuk about
the sutra the worshipper; he said: Like the back of the
saddle.
Book 004, Number 1010:
Ibn Umar reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace he upon him) went out on the 'Id day, he ordered
to carry a spear-and it was fixed in front of him, and
he said prayer towards its (direction), and the people
were behind him. And he did it in the journey, and that
is the reason why the Amirs carried it.
Book 004, Number 1011:
Ibn Umar reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) set up (sutra), and Abu Bakr said: He
implanted iron-tipped spear and said prayer towards its
direction. Ibn Abu Shaiba made this addition to it:"
Ubaidullah said that it was a spear."
Book 004, Number 1012:
Ibn 'Umar said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to place his camel (towards the Ka'ba)
and said prayer in its direction.
Book 004, Number 1013:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to say prayer towards his camel. Ibn
Numair said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said prayer towards the camel.
Book 004, Number 1014:
Abu Juhaifa reported it on the authority of his
father: I came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) in Mecca and he was (at that time) at al-
Abtah in a red leather tent. And Bilal stepped out with
ablution water for him. (And what was left out of that
water) some of them got it (whereas others could not get
it) and (those who got it) rubbed themselves with it.
Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
stepped out with a red mantle on him and I was catching
a glimpse of the whiteness of his shanks. The narrator
said: He (the Holy Prophet) performed the ablution. and
Bilal pronounced Adhan and I followed his mouth (as he
turned) this side and that as he said on the right and
the left:" Come to prayer, come to success." ' A spear
was then fixed for him (on the ground). He stepped
forward and said two rak'ahs of Zuhr, while there passed
in front of him a donkey and a dog, and these were not
checked. He then said two rak'ahs of the 'Asr prayer,
and he then continued saying two rak'ahs till he came
back to Medina.
Book 004, Number 1015:
Abu Juhaifa reported on the authority of his father:
I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (in
Mecca at al-Abtah) in a red leather tent. and I saw
Bilal take the ablution water (left by Allah's
Messenger), and I saw the people racing, with one
another to get that ablution water. If anyone got some
of it, he rubbed himself with it, and anyone who did not
get any got some of the moisture from his companion's
hand. I then saw Bilal take a staff and fix it in the
ground, after which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) came out quickly in a red mantle and led the
people in two rak'ahs facing the staff, and I saw people
and animals passing in front of the staff.
Book 004, Number 1016:
'Aun b. Abu Juhaifa narrated from the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) on the authority of his
father a hadith like that of Sufyan, and 'Umar b. Abu
Za'ida made this addition: Some of them tried to excel
the others (in obtaining water), and in the hadith
transmitted by Malik b. Mighwal (the words are): When it
was noon, Bilal came out and summoned (people) to (noon)
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1017:
Abu Juhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) went at noon towards al-Batha', he
performed ablution, and said two rak'ahs of the Zuhr
prayer and two of the 'Asr prayer, and there was a spear
in front of him. Shu'ba said and Aun made this addition
to it on the authority of his father Abu Juhaifa: And
the woman and the donkey passed behind it.
Book 004, Number 1018:
Shu'ba narrated the same on the basis of two
authorities and in the hadith transmitted by Hakam (the
words are): The people began to get water that was left
out of his (the Prophet's) ablution.
Book 004, Number 1019:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I came riding on a she-ass, and
I was on the threshold of maturity, and the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was leading people in
prayer at Mina. I passed in front of the row and got
down, and sent the she-ass for grazing and joined the
row, and nobody made any objection to it.
Book 004, Number 1020:
Abdullah b. Abbas reported that he came riding on a
donkey, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was leading the people in prayer at Mina on the
occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage and (the narrator)
reported: The donkey passed in front of the row and then
he got down from it And joined the row along with the
people.
Book 004, Number 1021:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Uyaina on the
authority of al-Zuhri with the same chain of
transmitters and he reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was leading prayer at 'Arafa.
Book 004, Number 1022:
This hadith has been reported by Ma'mar on the
authority of al-Zuhri with the came chain of
transmitters, but here no mention has been made of Mina
or 'Arafa, and he said: It was in the Farewell
Pilgrimage or on the Day of Victory.
Book 004, Number 1023:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you
prays he should not let anyone pass in front of him (if
there is no sutra), and should try to turn him away as
far as possible, but if he refuses to go, he should turn
him away forcibly for he is a devil.
Book 004, Number 1024:
Abu Salih al-Samman reported: I narrate to you what I
heard and saw from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: One day I was
with Abu Sa'id and he was saying prayer on Friday
turning to a thing which concealed him from the people
when a young man from Banu Mu'ait came there and he
tried to pass in front of him; he turned him back by
striking his chest. He looked about but finding no other
way to pass except in front of Abu Sa'id, made a second
attempt. He (Abu Sa'id) turned him away by Striking his
chest more vigorously than the first stroke. He stood up
and had a scuffle with Abu Sa'id. Then the people
gathered there He came out and went to Marwan and
complained to him what had happened to him. Abu Sa'id
too came to Marwan. Marwin said to him: What has
happened to you and the son of your brother that he came
to complain against you? Abu Sa'id said: I heard from
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying:
When any one of you prays facing something which
conceals him from people and anyone tries to pass in
front of him, he should be turned away, but if he
refuses, he should be forcibly restrained from it, for
he is a devil.
Book 004, Number 1025:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you
prays, he should not allow anyone to pass before him,
and if he refuses, he should be then forcibly resisted,
for there is a devil with him.
Book 004, Number 1026:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Umar by another
chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1027:
Busr b Sa'id reported that Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani
sent him to Abu Juhaim in order to ask him what he had
heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) with regard to the passer in front of the
worshipper. Abu Juhaim reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If anyone who passes
in front of a man who is praying knew the responsibility
he incurs, he would stand still forty (years) rather
than to pass in front of him Abu Nadr said: I do not
know whether he said forty days or months or years.
Book 004, Number 1028:
This hadith has been narrated from Abu Juhaim Ansari
by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1029:
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Si'idi reported: Between the place of
worship where the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) prayed and the wall, there was a gap through which
a goat could pass.
Book 004, Number 1030:
Salama b. Akwa' reported: He sought the place (in the
mosque) where the copies of the Qur'an were kept and
glorified Allah there, and the narrator made a mention
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
sought that place and that was between the pulpit and
the qibla-a place where a goat could pass.
Book 004, Number 1031:
Yazid reported: Salama sought to say prayer near the
pillar which was by that place where copies of the
Qur'an were kept. I said to him: Abu Muslim. I see you
striving to offer your prayer by this pillar. He said: I
saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
seeking to pray by its side.
Book 004, Number 1032:
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of 'Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When any one of you stands for
prayer and there is a thing before him equal to the back
of the saddle that covers him and in case there is not
before him (a thing) equal to the back of the saddle,
his prayer would be cut off by (passing of an) ass,
woman, and black Dog. I said: O Abu Dharr, what feature
is there in a black dog which distinguish it from the
red dog and the yellow dog? He said: O, son of my
brother, I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) as you are asking me, and he said: The black
dog is a devil.
Book 004, Number 1033:
This hadith has been transmitted by Humaid b. Hilal
on the authority of Yunus.
Book 004, Number 1034:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: A woman, an ass and a dog
disrupt the prayer, but something like the back of a
saddle guards against that.
Book 004, Number 1035:
'A'isha reported: The Prophet (may peace be upon him)
used to pray at night while I lay interposed between him
and the Qibla like a corpse on the bier.
Book 004, Number 1036:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said his whole prayer (Tahajjud prayer) during
the night while I lay between him and the Qibla. When he
intended to say Witr (prayer) he awakened me and I too
said witr (prayer).
Book 004, Number 1037:
'Urwa b. Zubair reported: 'A'isha asked: What
disrupts the prayer? We said: The woman and the ass.
Upon this she remarked: Is the woman an ugly animal? I
lay in front of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) like the bier of a corpse and he said prayer.
Book 004, Number 1038:
Masruq reported: It was mentioned before'A'isha that
prayer is invalidated (in case of passing) of a dog, an
ass and a woman (before the worshipper, when he is not
screened). Upon this 'A'isha said: You likened us to the
asses and the dogs. By Allah I saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) saying prayer while I lay
on the bedstead interposing between him and the Qibla.
When I felt the need, I did not like to wit to front (of
the Holy Prophet) and perturb the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) and quietly moved out from under
its (i. e. of the bedstead) legs.
Book 004, Number 1039:
Al-Aswad reported that 'A'isha said: You have made us
equal to the dogs and the asses, whereas I lay on the
bedstead and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) came there and stood in the middle of the bedstead
and said prayer. I did not like to take off the quilt
from me (in that state), so I moved away quietly from
the front legs of the bedstead and thus came out of the
quilt.
Book 004, Number 1040:
'A'isha reported: I was sleeping in front of the
Mcsseinger ef Allah (may peace be upon him) with my legs
between him and the Qibla. When he prostrated himself he
pinched me and I drew up my legs, and when be stood up,
I stretched them out. She said: At that time there were
no lamps in the houses.
Book 004, Number 1041:
Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be upon
him), reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said prayer and I (lay) opposite to him while
I was in menses. Sometimes his clothes touched me when
he prostrated.
Book 004, Number 1042:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said prayer at night and I was by his side in
a state of meanses and I had a sheet pulled over me a
portion of which was on his side.
Chapter 43: PRAYER IN A SINGLE GARMENT
Book 004, Number 1043:
Abu Huraira reported: An inquirer asked the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the prayer in a
single garment. He (the Holy Prophet) add: Has everyone
of you two garments?
Book 004, Number 1044:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira
with another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1045:
Abu Huraira reported: A person addressed the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Can
any one of us say prayer in one garment? He said: Do all
of you possess two garments?
Book 004, Number 1046:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: None of you must pray in a
single garment of which no part comes over his
shoulders.
Book 004, Number 1047:
Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) praying in Umm Salama's
house in a single garment, placing its two ends over his
shoulders.
Book 004, Number 1048:
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwa with
the same chain of transmitters except (with this
difference) that the word mutawashshihan was used and
not the word mushtamilan.
Book 004, Number 1049:
'Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) saying prayer in the house
of Umm Salama in a single garment with its extremities
crossing each other.
Book 004, Number 1050:
Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) praying in a single
garment with its ends crossing each other. 'Isa b.
Hammad added:" placing on his shoulders".
Book 004, Number 1051:
Jabir reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) praying in a single garment crossing
the two ends.
Book 004, Number 1052:
This hadith has been narrated by Sufyan with the same
chain of transmitters and in the hadith transmitted by
Numair the words are: I called upon the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him)."
Book 004, Number 1053:
Abu Zubair reported that he saw Jabir b. 'Abdullah
praying in a single garment crossing Its ends even
though he had the garments, and Jabir said: He saw the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) doing like
this.
Book 004, Number 1054:
Abu Sa'id al Khudri reported: I visited the Apostle
(may peace be upon him) and saw him praying on a reed
mat on which he was prostrating himself. And I saw him
praying in a single garment with ends crossed with each
other.
Book 004, Number 1055:
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the came
chain of transmitters, and in the narration of Abu
Karaib the words are:" Placing its (mantle's) ends on
his shoulders" ; and the narration transmitted by Abu
Bakr and Suwaid (the words are):" the ends crossing with
each other".
Chapter 44: MOSQUES AND THE PLACE OF WORSHIP
Book 004, Number 1056:
Abu Dharr reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, which
mosque was set up first on the earth? He said: Al-Masjid
al-Haram (the sacred). I (again) said: Then which next?
He said: It was the Masjid Aqsa. I (again) said: How
long the space of time (between their setting up)? He
(the Holy Prophet) said: It was forty years. And
whenever the time comes for prayer, pray there, for that
is a mosque; and in the hadith transmitted by Abu Kamil
(the words are):" Whenever time comes for prayer, pray,
for that is a mosque (for you)."
Book 004, Number 1057:
Ibrahim b. Yazid al-Tayml reported: I used to read
the Qur'an with my father in the vestibule (before the
door of the mosque). When I recited the ayat (verses)
concerning prostration, he prostrated himself. I said to
him: Father, do you prostrate yourself in the path? He
said: I heard Abu Dharr saying: I asked the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) about the mosque that was
first set up on the earth. He said: Masjid Harim. I
said: Then which next? He said: The Masjid al-Aqsa. I
said: How long is the space of time between the two? He
said: Forty years. He (then) further said: The earth is
a mosque for you, so wherever you are at the time of
prayer, pray there.
Book 004, Number 1058:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported: The Prophet
(may peace be upon him) said: I have been conferred upon
five (things) which were not granted to anyone before me
(and these are): Every apostle wassent particularly to
his own people, whereas I have been sent to all the red
and the black the spoils of war have been made lawful
for me, and these were never made lawful to anyone
before me, and the earth has been made sacred and pure
and mosque for me, so whenever the time of prayer comes
for any one of you he should pray whenever he is, and I
have been supported by awe (by which the enemy is
overwhelmed) from the distance (which one takes) one
month to cover and I have been granted intercession.
Book 004, Number 1059:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah related that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said, and he related like
this.
Book 004, Number 1060:
Hudhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be npon him) said: We have been made to excel (other)
people in three (things): Our rows have been made like
the rows of the angels and the whole earth has been made
a mosque for us, and its dust has been made a purifier
for us in case water is not available. And he mentioned
another characteristic too
Book 004, Number 1061:
Hudhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said like this.
Book 004, Number 1062:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon hlmg) said: I have been given superiority
over the other prophets in six respects: I have been
given words which are concise but comprehensive in
meaning; I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of
enemies): spoils have been made lawful to me: the earth
has been made for me clean and a place of worship; I
have been sent to all mankind and the line of prophets
is closed with me.
Book 004, Number 1063:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: I have been commissioned with
words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; I
have been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies):
and while I was asleep I was brought the keys of the
treasures of the earth which were placed in my hand. And
Abfi Huraira added: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) has left (for his heavenly home) and you are
now busy in getting them.
Book 004, Number 1064:
Abu Huraira reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saying a hadith like that of
Yunus.
Book 004, Number 1065:
This hadith has been narratted by Abu Huraira by
another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1066:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: I have been helped by terror
(in the heart of the enemy) ; I have been given words
which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; and
while I was asleep I was brought the keys of the
treasures of the earth which were placed in my hand.
Book 004, Number 1067:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: That is what Abu Huraira
reported to us from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and he narrated (some) ahadith one of which is
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of
enemies) and I have been given words which are concise
but comprehensive in meaning.
Chapter 45: BUILDING OF THE PROPHET'S MOSQUE IN
MEDINA
Book 004, Number 1068:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) came to Medina and stayed in the
upper part of Medina for fourteen nights with a tribe
called Banu 'Amr b 'Auf. He then sent for the chiefs of
Banu al-Najir, and they came with swords around their
inecks. He (the narrator) said: I perceive as if I am
seeing the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on
his ride with Abu Bakr behind him and the chiefs of Banu
al-Najjar around him till he alighted in the courtyard
of Abu Ayyub. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said prayer when the time
came for prayer, and he prayed in the fold of goats and
sheep. He then ordered mosques to be built and sent for
the chiefs of Banu al-Najjar, and they came (to him). He
(the Holy Prophet) said to them: O Banu al-Najjar, sell
these lands of yours to me. They said: No, by Allah. we
would not demand their price, but (reward) from the
Lord. Anas said: There (in these lands) were trees and
graves of the polytheists, and ruins. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace he upon him) ordered that the trees
should be cut, and the graves should be dug out, and the
ruins should be levelled. The trees (were thus) placed
in rows towards the qibla and the stones were set on
both sides of the door, and (while building the mosque)
they (the Companions) sang rajaz verses along with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him):
O Allah: there is no good but the good of the next
world, So help the Ansar and the Muhajirin.
Book 004, Number 1069:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to pray in the folds of the sheep and
goats before the mosque was built.
Book 004, Number 1070:
Abu al-Tiyyah reported: I heard from Anas a narration
like this from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him).
Chapter 46: CHANGE OF QIBLA FROM BAIT-UL-MAQDIS
TO KA'BA
Book 004, Number 1071:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I said prayer with the
Apostle (may peace be upon him) turning towards
Bait-ul-Maqdis for sixteen months till this verse of
Surah Baqara wis revealed:" And wherever you are turn
your faces towards it" (ii. 144). This verse was
revealed when the Apostle (may peace be upon him) had
said prayer. A person amongst his people passed by the
people of Ansar as they were engaged in prayer. He
narrated to them (this command of Allah) and they turned
their faces towards the Ka'ba.
Book 004, Number 1072:
Abu Ishaq reported: I heard al-Bara' saying: We
prayed with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) (with our faces) towards Bait-ul-Maqdis for sixteen
months or seventeen months. Then we were made to change
(our direction) towards the Ka'ba.
Book 004, Number 1073:
Ibn 'Umar reported: As the people were praying at
Quba' a man came to them and said: It has been revealed
to file Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
during the night and he has been directed to turn
towards the Ka'ba. So turn towards it. Their faces were
towards Syria and they turned round towards Ka'ba.
Book 004, Number 1074:
Ibn 'Umar reported: As the people were engaged in the
morning prayer a man came to them. The rest of the
hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1075:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to pray towards Bait-ul-Maqdis, that it
was revealed (to him):" Indeed We see the turning of the
face to heaven, wherefore We shall assuredly cause thee
to turn towards Qibla which shall please thee. So turn
thy face towards the sacred Mosque (Ka'ba)" (ii. 144). A
person from Banu Salama was going; (he found the people)
in ruk'u (while) praying the dawn prayer and they had
said one rak'ah. He said in a loud voice: Listen! the
Qibla has been changed and they turned towards (the new)
Qibla (Ka'ba) in that very state.
Chapter 47: FORBIDDANCE TO BUILD MOSQUES ON THE
GRAVES AND DECORATING THEM WITH PICTURES AND FORBIDDANCE TO
USE THE GRAVES AS MOSQUES
Book 004, Number 1076:
'A'isha reported: Umm Habiba and Umm Salama made a
mention before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) of a church which they had seen in Abyssinia and
which had pictures in it. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When a pious person amongst
them (among the religious groups) dies they build a
place of worship on his grave, and then decorate it with
such pictures. They would be the worst of creatures on
the Day of judgment in the sight of Allah.
Book 004, Number 1077:
'A'isha reported: They (some Companions of the Holy
Prophet) were conversing with one another in the
presence of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) (during his last) illness. Umm Salama and Umm
Habiba made a mention of the church and then (the hadith
was) narrated.
Book 004, Number 1078:
'A'isha reported: The wives of the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be Upon him) made a mention of the church
which they had seen in Abyssinia which was called Marya,
and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1079:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said during his illness from which he never
recovered: Allah cursed the Jews and the Christians that
they took the graves of their prophets as mosques. She
('A'isha) reported: Had it not been so, his (Prophet's)
grave would have been in an open place, but it could not
be due to the fear that it may not be taken as a mosque.
Book 004, Number 1080:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Let Allah destroy the Jews for
they have taken the graves of their apostles as places
of worship.
Book 004, Number 1081:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Let there be curse of Allah
upon the Jews and the Christians for they have taken the
graves of their apostles as places of worship.
Book 004, Number 1082:
'A'isha and Abdullah reported: As the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was about to breathe his
last, he drew his sheet upon his face and when he felt
uneasy, he uncovered his face and said in that very
state: Let there be curse upon the Jews and the
Christians that they have taken the graves of their
apostles as places of worship. He in fact warned (his
men) against what they (the Jews and the Christians)
did.
Book 004, Number 1083:
Jundub reported: I heard from the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) five days before his death and
he said: I stand acquitted before Allah that I took any
one of you as friend, for Allah has taken me as His
friend, as he took Ibrahim as His friend. Had I taken
any one of my Ummah as a friend, I would have taken Abu
Bakr as a friend. Beware of those who preceded you and
used to take the graves of their prophets and righteous
men as places of worship, but you must not take graves
as mosques; I forbid you to do that.
Chapter 48: THE VIRTUE OF BUILDING THE MOSQUES
AND EXHORTATION TO IT
Book 004, Number 1084:
Ubaidullah al-Khaulini reported: 'Uthman b. 'Affan
listened to the opinion of the people (which was not
favourable) when he rebuilt the mosque of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him). Thereupon he said: You
have not been fair to me for I have heard from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: He
who built a mosque for Allah, the Exalted, Allah would
build for him a house in Paradise. Bukair said: I think
he (the Holy Prophet) said: While he seeks the pleasure
of Allah (by building the mosque). And in the narration
of Ibn 'Isa (the words are):" (a house) like that
(mosque) in Paradise."
Book 004, Number 1085:
Mahmud b. Labid reported: When 'Uthman b. 'Affan
intended to build the mosque (of the Prophet) the people
did not approve of it. They liked that it should be kept
in the same state. Thereupon he said: I heard the
Messtnger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: He who
built a mosque for Allah, Allah would build a house for
him like it in Paradise.
Chapter 49: CONCERNING THE COMMAND OF PLACING
ONE'S HANDS ON THE KNEES WHILE IN RUKU'AND ABROGATION OF
AL-TATBIQ
Book 004, Number 1086:
Al-Aswad and 'Alqama reported: We came to the house
of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud. He said: Have these people said
prayer behind you? We said: No. He said: Then stand up
and say prayer. He neither ordered us to say Adhan nor
Iqama. We went to stand behind him. He caught hold of
our hands and mode one of us stand on his right hand and
the other on his left side. When we bowed, we placed our
hands on our knees. He struck our hands and put his
hands together, palm to palm, then put them between his
thighs. When he completed the prayer he said. There
would soon come your Amirs, who would defer prayers from
their appointed time and would make such delay that a
little time is left before sunset. So when you see them
doing so, say prayer at its appointed time and then say
prayer along with them as (Nafl), and when you are
three, pray together (standing in one row), and when you
are more than three, appoint one amongst you as your
Imam. And when any one of you bows he must place his
hands upon hie thighs and kneel down. and putting his
palms together place (them within his thighs). I
perceive as if I am seeing the gap between the fingers
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him).
Book 004, Number 1087:
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Alqama
and Aswad by another chain of transmitters and in the
hadith transmitted by Ibn Mus-hir and Jabir the words
are:" I perceive as if I am seeing the gap between the
fingers of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) as he was bowing."
Book 004, Number 1088:
'Alqama and Aswad reported that they went to
'Abdullah. He said: Have (people) behind you said
prayer? They said: Yes. He stood between them ('Alqama
and Aswad). One was on his right aide and the other was
on his left. We then bowed and placed our hands on our
knees. He struck our hands and then putting his hands
together, palm to palm, placed them between his thighs.
When he completed the prayer he said: This is how the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to do.
Book 004, Number 1089:
Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported: I said prayer by the side of
my father and placed my hands between my knees. My
father said to me: Place your hands on your knees. I
repeated that (the previous act) for the second time,
and he struck at my hands and said: We have been
forbidden to do so and have been commanded to place our
palms on the knees.
Book 004, Number 1090:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Ya'fur with the
same chain of transmitters up to these words: We have
been forbidden from it and no mention of that has been
made what follows it.
Book 004, Number 1091:
Ibn Sa'd reported: I bowed and my hands were in this
state, i. e. they were put together, palm to palm, and
were placed between his thighs. My father said: We used
to do like this but were later on commanded to place
them on the knees.
Book 004, Number 1092:
Mus'ab b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: I said prayer
by the side of my father. When I bowed I intertwined my
fingers and placed them between my knees. He struck my
hands. When he completed the prayer he said: We used to
do that but then were commanded to lift (our palms) to
the knees.
Chapter 50: SITTING ON THE BUTTOCKS
Book 004, Number 1093:
Tawus reported: We asked Ibn Abbas about sitting on
one's buttocks (in prayer). (ala alqad mein) He said: It
is sunnah. We said to him: We find it a sort of cruelty
to the foot. Ibn 'Abbas said: It is the sunnah of your
Apostle (may peace be upon him).
Chapter 51: FORBIDDANCE OF TALKING IN PRAYER AND
ABROGATION OF WHAT WAS PERMISSIBLE
Book 004, Number 1094:
Mu'awiya b. al-Hakam said: While I was praying with
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), a man in
the company sneezed. I said: Allah have mercy on you!
The people stared at me with disapproving looks, so I
said: Woe be upon me, why is it that you stare at me?
They began to strike their hands on their thighs, and
when I saw them urging me to observe silence (I became
angry) but I said nothing. When the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) had said the prayer (and I
declare that neither before him nor after him have I
seen a leader who gave better instruction than he for
whom I would give my father and mother as ransom). I
swear that he did not scold, beat or revile me but said:
Talking to persons is not fitting during the prayer, for
it consists of glorifying Allah, declaring his
Greatness. and recitation of the Qur'an or words to that
effect. I said: Messenger of Allah. I was till recently
a pagan, but Allah has brought Islam to us; among us
there are men who have recourse to Kahins. He said, Do
not have recourse to them. I said. There are men who
take omens. That is something which they find in their
breasts, but let it not turn their way (from freedom of
action). I said: Among us there are men who draw lines.
He said: There was a prophet who drew lines, so if they
do it as they did, that is allowable. I had a
maid-servant who tended goats by the side of Uhud and
Jawwaniya. One day I happened to pass that way and found
that a wolf had carried a goat from her flock. I am
after all a man from the posterity of Adam. I felt sorry
as they (human beings) feel sorry. So I slapped her. I
came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and felt (this act of mine) as something grievous I
said: Messenger of Allah, should I not grant her
freedom? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Bring her to me. So
I brought her to him. He said to her: Where is Allah?
She said: He is in the heaven. He said: Who am I? She
said: Thou art the Messenger of Allah. He said: Grant
her freedom, she is a believing woman.
Book 004, Number 1095:
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Abu Kathir
with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1096:
Abdullah (b. Masu'd) reported: We used to greet the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) while he was
engaged in prayer and he would respond to our greeting.
But when we returned from the Negus we greeted him and
he did not respond to us; so we said: Messenger of
Allah. we used to greet you when you were engaged in
prayer and you would respond to us. He replied: Prayer
demands whole attention.
Book 004, Number 1097:
This hadith has been reported by A'mash with the same
chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1098:
Zaid b. Arqam reported: We used to talk while engaged
in prayer and a person talked with a companion on his
side in prayer till (this verse) was revealed:" And
stand before Allah in devout obedience" (ii, 238) and we
were commanded to observe silence (in prayer) and were
forbidden to speak.
Book 004, Number 1099:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Isma'il b.
Abu Khalid.
Book 004, Number 1100:
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) sent me on an errand. I (having done the
business assigned to me came back and) joined him as he
was going (on a ride). Qutaiba said that he was saying
prayer while he rode. I greeted him. He gestured to me.
When he completed the prayer. he called me and said: You
greeted me just now while I was engaged in prayer.
(Qutaiba said): His (Prophet's face) was towards the
east, as he was praying.
Book 004, Number 1101:
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) sent me (on an errand) while he was going to
Banu Mustaliq. I came to him and he was engaged in
prayer on the back of his camel. I talked to him and he
gestured to me With his hand, and Zuhair gestured with
his hand. I then again talked and he again (gestured to
me with his hand). Zuhair pointed with his hand towards
the ground. I heard him (the Holy Prophet) reciting the
Qur'an and making a sign with his head. When he com-
pleted the prayer he sa'id: What have you done (with
regard to that business) for which I sent you? I could
not talk with you but for the fact that I was engaged in
prayer. Zuhair told that Abu Zubair was sitting with his
face turned towards Qibla (as he transmitted this
hadith). Abu Zuhair pointed towards Banu Mustaliq with
his hand and the direction to which he pointed with his
hand was not towards the Ka'ba.
Book 004, Number 1102:
Jabir reported: We were in the company of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and he sent
me on an errand, and when I came back (I saw him) saying
prayer on his ride and his face was not turned towards
Qibla. I greeted him but he did not respond to me. As he
completed the prayer, he said: Nothing prevented me from
responding to your greeting but the fact that I was
praying.
Book 004, Number 1103:
This hadith that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) sent Jabir on an errand has been reported by
him through another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 52: IT'IS ALLOWABLE TO CURSE SATAN DURING
PRAYER AND SEEK THE PROTECTION (OF THE LORD) AND MINOR ACTS
(OF COMMISSION) IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1104:
Abu Huraira reported that he heard the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: A highly wicked
one amongst the Jinn escaped yesternight to interrupt my
prayer, but Allah gave me power over him, so I seized
him and intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the
mosque in order that you, all together or all, might
look at him, but I remembered the supplication of my
brother Sulaiman:" My Lord, forgive me, give me such a
kingdom as will not be possible for anyone after me"
(Qur'an, xxxvii. 35).
Book 004, Number 1105:
This hadith has been transmitted by Ibn Abi Shaiba.
Book 004, Number 1106:
Abu Darda' reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) stood up (to pray) and we heard him say:" I
seek refuge in Allah from thee." Then said:" curse thee
with Allah's curse" three times, then he stretched out
his hand as though he was taking hold of something. When
he finished the prayer, we said: Messenger of Allah, we
heard you say something during the prayer which we have
not heard you say before, and we saw you stretch out
your hand. He replied: Allah's enemy Iblis came with a
flame of fire to put it in my face, so I said three
times:" I Seek refuge in Allah from thee." Then I said
three times:" I curse thee with Allah's full curse." But
he did not retreat (on any one of these) three
occasions. Thereafter I meant to seize him. I swear by
Allah that had it not been for the supplication of my
brother Sulaiman he would have been bound, and made an
object of sport for the children of Medina.
Chapter 53: PERMISSIBILITY OF CARRYING CHILDREN
IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1107:
Abu Qatadi reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saying the prayer while he was
carrying Umama, daughter of Zainab, daughter of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). and
Abu'l-'As b. al-Rabi'. When he stood up, he took her up
and when he prostrated he put her down, Yahya said:
Malik replied in the affirmative.
Book 004, Number 1108:
Abu Qatada al-Ansari reported: I saw the Apostle (may
peace be upon him) leading the people in prayer with
Umima, daughter of Abu'l-'As and Zainab, daughter of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), on his
shoulder. When he bowed, he put her down, and when he
got up after prostration, he lifted her again.
Book 004, Number 1109:
Abu Qatada reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) leading the people in prayer
with Umama daughter of Abu'l-'As on his neck; and when
he prostrated he put her down.
Book 004, Number 1110:
Abu Qatada reported: As we were sitting in the
mosque, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
came to us, and the rest of the hadith is the same
except that he made no mention that he led people in
this prayer.
Chapter 54: THE PERMISSIBILITY OF MOVING TWO
STEPS IN THE PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1111:
Abu Hazim is reported on the authority of his father:
Some people came to Sahl b. Sa'd and began to differ
about the wood of which the (Prophet's pulpit was made.
He (Sahl b. Sa'd) said: By Allah, I know of which wood
it is made and who made it, and the day when I saw the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seated
himself on it on the first day. I said to him: O Abu
Abbas (kunyah of Sabl b. Sa'd), narrate to us (all these
facts), He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) sent a person to a woman asking her to allow
her slave, a carpenter, to work on woods (to prepare a
pulpit) so that I should talk to the people (sitting on
it). Abu Hazim said: He (Sahl b. Sa'd) pointed out the
name of (that lady) that day. So he (the carpenter) made
(a pulpit) with these three steps. Then the Messengerof
Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded it to be placed
here (where it is lying now). It was fashioned out of
the wood of al-Ghaba. And I saw the Messenger of Allah
(may peace he upon him) standing upon it and glorifying
Allah and the people also glorified Allah after him,
while he was on the pulpit. He then raised (his head
from prostration) and stepped back (on his heels) till
he prostrated himself at the base of pulpit, and then
returned (to the former place and this movement of one
or two steps continued) till the prayer was complete. He
then turned towards the people and said: O people, I
have done it so that you should follow me and learn (my
mode of) prayer.
Book 004, Number 1112:
Abu Hazim reported: They (the people) came to Sahl b.
Sa'd and they asked him of what thing the pulpit of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was made, and
the rest of the hadith is the same.
Chapter 55: IT IS NOT ADVISABLE TO SAY PRAYER
WHILE KEEPING ONE'S HAND ON ONE'S WAIST
Book 004, Number 1113:
Abu Huraira reported from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) that he forbade keeping one's hand on
one's waist while praying, and in the narration of Abu
Bakr (the words are): The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) forbade to do so.
Chapter 56: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO REMOVE PEBBLES AND
SMOOTH THE GROUND WHILE ENGAGED IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1114:
Mu'aiqib quoted the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) mentioning the removal of pebbles from the
ground where he prostrated himself. He (the Prophet)
said: It you must do so, do it only once.
Book 004, Number 1115:
Mu'aiqib said: They asked the Apostle (may peace be
upon him) about the removal of (pebbles) in prayer,
whereupon he said: If you do it, do it only once.
Chapter 57: FORBIDDANCE TO SPIT IN THE MOSQUE
WHILE ENGAGED IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1116:
Abdullah b. Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saw spittle on the wall towards
Qibla, and scratched it away and then turning to the
people said: When any one of you prays, he must not spit
in front of him, for Allah is in front of him when he is
engaged in prayer.
Book 004, Number 1117:
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) saw sputum sticking to the Qibla wall
of the mosque, the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1118:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saw sputum sticking to the Qibla
of the mosque. He scratched it off with a pebble and
then forbade spitting on the right side or in front, but
(it is permissible) to spit on the left side or under
the left foot.
Book 004, Number 1119:
Abu Huraira and Abu Sa'id narrated that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw sputum, and the
rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1120:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may, peace be
upon him) saw spittle or snot or sputum, sticking to the
wall towards Qibla and scratched it off.
Book 004, Number 1121:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) saw some sputum in the direction of
the Qibla of the mosque. He turned towards people and
said: How Is it that someone amongst you stands before
his Lord and then spits out in front of Him? Does any
one of you like that he should be made to stand in front
of someone and then spit at his face? So when any one of
you spits, he must spit on his left side under his foot.
But if he does not find (space to spit) he should do
like this. Qasim (one of the narrators) spat in his
cloth and then folded it and rubbed it.
Book 004, Number 1122:
Abu Huraira reported: I perceive as if I am looking
at the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
folding up a part of his cloth with another one.
Book 004, Number 1123:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When any one of you is engaged
in prayer, he is holding intimate conversation with his
Lord, so none of you must spit in front of him, or
towards his right side, but towards his left side under
his foot.
Book 004, Number 1124:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Spitting in a mosque is a sin,
and its expiation is that it should be buried.
Book 004, Number 1125:
Shu'ba reported: I asked Qatada about spitting, in
the mosque. He said: I heard Anas b. Malik say: I heard
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say:
Spitting in the mosque is a sin, and its expiation is
that it should be buried.
Book 004, Number 1126:
Abu Dharr reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: The deeds of my people, good and bad,
were presented before me, and I found the removal of
something objectionable from the road among their good
deeds, and the sputum mucus left unburied in the mosque
among their evil deeds.
Book 004, Number 1127:
Abdullah b. Shakhkhir reported on the authority of
his father that he said: I said prayer with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and saw him
spitting and rubbing it off with his shoe.
Book 004, Number 1128:
'Abdullah b. Shakhkhir narrated it on the authority
of his father that he said prayer with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him), and he spat and then
rubbed it off with his left shoe.
Chapter 58: PERMISSIBILITY OF WEARING SHOES IN
PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1129:
Sa'd b. Yazid reported: I said to Anas b. Malik: Did
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) pray
while putting on the shoes? He said: Yes.
Book 004, Number 1130:
Sa'd b. Yazid Abu Mas'ama reported: I said to Anas
like (that mentioned above).
Chapter 59: IT IS NOT ADVISABLE TO PRAY WEARING A
CLOTH WHICH HAS DESIGNS OR MARKINGS OVER IT
Book 004, Number 1131:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) prayed in a garment which had designs over it,
so he (the Holy Prophet) said: Take it to Abu Jahm and
bring me a plain blanket from him, because its designs
have distracted me.
Book 004, Number 1132:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) stood for prayer with a garment which had
designs over it. He looked at these designs and after
completing the prayer said: Take this garment to Abu
Jahm b. Hudhaifa and bring me a blanket for it has
distracted me just now.
Book 004, Number 1133:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (way peace be
upon him) had a garment which had designs upon it and
this distracted him in prayer. He gave it to Abu Jahm
and took a plain garment in its place which is known
anbijaniya.
Chapter 60: WHEN FOOD IS BROUGHT BEFORE A MAN AND
HE IS INCLINED TO TAKE IT, HE SHOULD NOT SAY PRAYER BEFORE
EATING IT AND UNDESIRABILITY OF PRAYING WHILE FEELING THE
CALL OF NATURE
Book 004, Number 1134:
Anas b. Malik reported the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) saying: When the supper is brought
and the prayer begins, one, should first take food.
Book 004, Number 1135:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When the supper is brought
before you, and it is also the time to say prayer, first
take food before saying evening prayer and do not hasten
(to prayer, leaving aside the food).
Book 004, Number 1136:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
Anas by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1137:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: When the supper is served to any one
of you and the prayer also begins. (in such a case)
first take supper, and do not make haste (for prayer)
till you have (taken the food).
Book 004, Number 1138:
A hadith like this has been narrated from the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the authority of Ibn
'Umar with another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1139:
Ibn Atiq reported: Al-Qasim was in the presence of
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) that I narrated a
hadith and Qasim was a man who committed errors in
(pronouncing words) and his mother was a freed
slave-girl. 'A'isha said to him: What is the matter with
you that you do not narrate as this son of my brother
narrated (the ahaditb)? Well I know from where you
picked it up. This is how his mother brought him up and
how your mother brought you up. Qasim felt angry (on
this remark of Hadrat 'A'isha) and showed bitterness
towards her. When he saw that the table had been spread
for 'A'isha, he stood up, 'A'isha, said: Where are you
going? He said: (I am going) to say prayer. She said:
Sit down (to take the food). He said: I must say prayer.
She said: Sit down, ) faithless, for I have heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: No
prayer can be (rightly said) when the food is there
(before the worshipper), or when he is prompted by the
call of nature.
Book 004, Number 1140:
'Abdullah b. 'Atiq narrated from the Apostle (may
peace be upon him) on the authority of 'A'isha, but he
made no mention of the account of Qasim.
Chapter 61: FORBIDDANCE TO EAT GARLIC, ONIONS,
AND ANYTHING OF OFFENSIVE SMELL WHILE COMING TO THE MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 1141:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said during the battle of Khaybar: He who
ate of this plant, i. e. garlic, should not come to the
mosques. In the narration of Zubair, there is only a
mention of" battle" and not of Khaybar.
Book 004, Number 1142:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenuer of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: He who eats of this (offensive) plant
must not approach our mosque, till its odour dies:
(plant signifies) garlic.
Book 004, Number 1143:
Ibn Suhaib reported: Anas was asked about the garlic;
he stated that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) had said: He who eats of this plant (garlic) should
not approach us and pray along with us.
Book 004, Number 1144:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: He who eats of this plant
(garlic) should not approach our mosque and should not
harm us with the odour of garlic.
Book 004, Number 1145:
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) forbade eating of onions and leek. When we
were overpowered by a desire (to eat) we ate them. Upon
this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He who eats of this
offensive plant must not approach our mosque, for the
angels are harmed by the same things as men.
Book 004, Number 1146:
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: He who eats garlic or onion should
remain away from us or from our mosque and stay in his
house. A kettle was brought to him which had (cooked)
vegetables in it, He smelt (offensive) odour in it. On
asking he was informed of the vegetables (cooked in it).
He said: Take it to such and such Companion. When he saw
it, he also disliked eating it. (Upon this). he (the
Holy Prophet) said: You may eat it, for I converse wkh
one with whom you do not converse.
Book 004, Number 1147:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) mying: He who eats of this
(offensive) plant, i. e garlic, and sometirres he said:
He who eats onion and garlic and leek, should not
approach our mosque for the angels are harmed by the
same things as the children of Adam.
Book 004, Number 1148:
Ibn Juraij has narrated it with the same chain of
transmitters: He who eats of this plant, i. e. garlic,
should not come to us in our mosque, and he made no
mention of onions or leek.
Book 004, Number 1149:
Abu Sa'id reported: We made no transgression but
Khaybar was conquered. We, the Companions of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), fell upon
this plant. i e. garlic. because the people were hungry.
We ate it to our heart's content and then made our way
towards the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) sensed its odour and he said: He who takes
anything of this offensive plant must not approach us in
the mosque. The people said: Its (use) has been
forbidden; its (use) bu been forbidden. This reached the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said: O
people, I cannot forbid (the use of a thing) which Allah
has made lawful, but (this garlic) is a plant the odour
of which is repugnant to me.
Book 004, Number 1150:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) along with his Companions
happened to pass by a field in which onions were sown.
The people stopped there and ate out of that, but some
of them did not eat. Then they (Propbet's Companions)
went to him. He (first) called those who had not eaten
the onions and kept the others (who had taken onions)
waiting till its odour vanished.
Book 004, Number 1151:
Ma'dan b. Talha reported: 'Umar b. Khattab, delivered
the Friday sermon and he made a mention of the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr. He
(further) said: I saw in a dream that a cock pecked me
twice, and I perceive that my death is near. Some people
have suggested me to appoint my successor. And Allah
would not destroy His religion. His caliphate and that
with which He sent His Apostle (may peace be upon him)
If death approaches me soon, the (issue) of Caliphate
(would be decided) by the consent of these six men with
whom the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
remained well pleased till his death. And I know fully
well that some people would blame me that I killed with
these very hands of mine some persons who apparently
professed (Islam). And if they do this (blame me) they
are the enemies of Allah, and are non-believers and have
gone astray. And I leave not after me anything which to
my mind seems more important than Kalala. And I never
turned towards the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) (for guidance) more often than this Kalala, and he
(the Holy Prophet) was not annoyed with me on any other
(issue) than this: (And he was so perturbed) that he
struck his fingers on my chest and said: Does this
verse. that is at the end of Surat al-Nisa'. which was
revealed in the hot season not suffice you? And if I
live longer I would decide this (problem so clearly)
that one who reads the Qur'an, or one who does not read
it, would be able to take (correct), decisions (under
its light). He ('Umar) further said: Allah! I call You
witness on these governors of lands, that I sent them to
(the peoples of these lands) so that they should
administer justice amongst them, teach them their
religion and the Sunnah of the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him), and distribute amongst them the
spoils of war and refer to me that which they find
difficult to perform. O people. you eat 'these two
plants and these are onions and garlic. and I find them
nothing but repugnant for I saw that when the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) sensed the odour of
these two from a person in a mosque, he was made to go
to al-Baqi'. So he who eats it should (make its odour)
die by cooking it well.
Book 004, Number 1152:
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same
chain of transmitters.
Chapter 62: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO CRY OUT FOR
FINDING OUT THE LOST THING IN THE MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 1153:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: If anyone bears a man crying
out in the mosque about something lie has lost, he
should say: May Allah not restore it to you, for the
mosques were not built for this.
Book 004, Number 1154:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) saying like this.
Book 004, Number 1155:
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of
his father that a man cried out in the mosque saying:
Who had called out for the red camel? Upon this the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: May it
not be restored to you! The mosques are built for what
they are meant.
Book 004, Number 1156:
Sulaiman b. Buraida reported on the authority of his
father that when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) had said prayer a man stood up and said: Who called
for a red camel? (Upon this) the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: May it not be restored to you!
The mosques are built for what they are meant.
Book 004, Number 1157:
Ibn Buraida narrated it on the authority of his
father that a Bedouin came when the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) had completed the morning
prayer. He thrust his head in the door of the mosque,
and then the hadith (as narrated above) was narrated.
Book 004, Number 1158:
This hadith has been reported by another chain of
transmitters.
Chapter 63: FORGETFULNESS IN PRAYER AND
PROSTRATION AS COMPENSATION FOR IT
Book 004, Number 1159:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When any one of you stands up
to pray. the devil comes to him and confuses him to that
he does not know how much he has prayed. If any one of
you h" such an experience he should perform two
prostrations while sitting down (in qa'da).
Book 004, Number 1160:
This hadith has been narrated by al-Zubri with the
same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1161:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When there is a call to prayer
the devil runs back breaking the wind so that he may not
hear the call, and when the call is complete he comes
back. And when the takbir is pronounced he again runs
back, and when takbir is over he comes back and
distracts a man saying: Remember such and such, remember
such and such, referring to something the man did not
have in his mind. with the result that he does not know
how much he has prayed; so when any one of you is not
sure how much he has prayed. he should perform two
prostrations while sitting (qa'da).
Book 004, Number 1162:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: The devil takes to his heels
breaking wind when the prayer begins. and the rest is
the same but with this addition:" He (the devil) makes
him think of pleasant things (or things productive of
enjoyment) and of the things wished for, and reminds him
of such needs which he had forgotten."
Book 004, Number 1163:
'Abdullah b. Buhaina reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) led us two rak'ahs of prayer in
one of the (obligatory) prayers and then got up and did
not sit. and the people stood up along with him. When he
finished the prayer and we expected him to pronounce
salutation. he said:" Allah is Most Great" while sitting
and made two prostrations before salutation and then
pronounced (the, final) salutation.
Book 004, Number 1164:
'Abdullah b. Buhaina al-Asadi, the ally of
Abual-Muttalib, reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) stood up in the noon prayer (though)
he hadith sit (after the two rak'ahs). When he completed
the prayer he performed two prostrations and said,"
Allah is the Most Great" in each prostration, while he
was sitting before pronouncing salutation, and the
people performed prostration along with him. That was a
compensation for he had forgotten to observe jalsa
(after two rak'ahs).
Book 004, Number 1165:
'Abdullah b. Malik ibn Buhaina al-Asadi reported: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up (at
the end of two rak'ahs) when he had to sit and proceeded
on with the prayer. But when he was at the end of the
prayer, he performed a prostration before the salutation
and then pronounced the salutation.
Book 004, Number 1166:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you is in
doubt about his prayer and he does Dot know how much he
has prayed, three or four (rak'ahs). he should cast
aside his doubt and base his prayer on what he is sure
of. then perform two prostrations before giving
salutations. If he has prayed five rak'ahs, they will
make his prayer an even number for him, and if he has
prayed exactly four, they will be humiliation for the
devil.
Book 004, Number 1167:
This hadith has been narrated by Zaid b. Aslam with
the same chain of transmitters and he said: He should
perform two prostrations before the salutation, as it
was mentioned by Sulaiman b. Bilal.
Book 004, Number 1168:
'Alqama narrated It on the authority of 'Abdullah (b.
Mas'ud) who said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said the prayer; (the narrator added): He made
some act of omission or commission when he pronounced
salutation; it was said to him: Messenger of Allah, is
there something new about (he prayer? He (the Holy
Prophet) said: What is it? They said: You said prayer in
such and such away. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy
Prophet) turned his feet and faced the Qibla and
performed two prostrations and then pronounced
salutations, and then turned his face towards us and
said: If there is anything new about prayer (new command
from the Lord) I informed you of that. But I am a human
being and I forget as you for. get, so when I forget,
remind me, and when any one of you is in doubt about his
prayer. he should aim at what Is correct. and complete
his prayer in that respect and then make two
prostrations.
Book 004, Number 1169:
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same
chain of transmitters, with a slight modification of
words.
Book 004, Number 1170:
This hadith is reported by Mansur with the same chain
of transmitters, but with these words:" He should aim at
correct (prayer) and it is advisable."
Book 004, Number 1171:
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same
chain of transmitters with the words: I, He should aim
at what is correct and complete."
Book 004, Number 1172:
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same
chain of transmitters and said:" He should aim at
correctness and that is right."
Book 004, Number 1173:
This hadith has been reported by Mansur with the same
chain of transwitters and he said:" He should aim at
what is according to him correct."
Book 004, Number 1174:
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur and he said:"
He should aim at correctness."
Book 004, Number 1175:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said five rak'ahs of the noon
prayer and when he completed the prayer, It was said to
him: Has there been (commanded) an addition In prayer?
He said: What is it? They said: You have said five
rak'ahs, so he performed two prostrations.
Book 004, Number 1176:
Alqama reported: He (the Holy Prophet) had led them
five rak'ahs in prayer.
Book 004, Number 1177:
Ibrahim b. Suwaid-reported: 'Alqama led us in the
noon prayer and be offered five rak'ahs; when the prayer
was complete, the people said to him: Abu Shibl, you
have offered five rak'ahs. He said: No, I have not done
that. They said: Yes (you said five rak'ahs). He (the
narrator) said: And I was sitting in a corner among
people and I was just a boy. I (also) said: Yes, you
have offered five (rak'ahs). He said to me: O, one-eyed,
do you say the same thing? I said: Yes. Upon this he
turned (his face) and performed two prostrations and
then gave salutations, and then reported 'Abdullah as
saying: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
led us in prayer and offered five rak'ahs. And as he
turned away the people began to whisper amongst
themselves. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the
matter with you? They said: Has the prayer been
extended? He said: No. They said: You have in fact said
five rak'ahs. He (the Holy Prophet) then turned his back
(and faced the Qibla) and performed two prostrations and
then gave salutations and further said: Verily I am a
human being like you, I forget just as you forget. Ibn
Numair made this addition:" When any one of you forgets,
he must perform two prostrations."
Book 004, Number 1178:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) led us five (rak'ahs in
prayer). We said: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer
been extended? He said: What is the matter? They said:
You have said five (rak'ahs). He (the Holy Prophet)
said: Verily I am a human being like you. I remember as
you remember and I forget just as you forget. He then
performed two prostrations as (compensation of)
forgetfulness.
Book 004, Number 1179:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said prayer and he omitted
or committed (something). Ibrahim (one of the narrators
of this hadith) said: It is my doubt, and it was said:
Messenger of Allah, has there been any addition to the
prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily I am a human
being like you. I forget just as you forget so when any
one of you forgets, he must perform two prostrations,
and he (the Holy Prophet) was sitting and then the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned (his
face towards the Qibla) and performed two prostrations.
Book 004, Number 1180:
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) performed two prostrations for
forgetfulness after salutation and talking.
Book 004, Number 1181:
Abdullah reported: We prayed along with the Messenger
of Allah (may peace he upon him) and he committed or
omitted (something). Ibrahim said: By Allah, this is a
misgiving of mine only. We said: Messenger of Allah, is
there something new about the prayer? He (the Holy
Prophet) said: No. We told him about what he had done.
He (the Holy Prophet) said: When a man commits or omits
(something in prayer), he should perform two
prostrations, and he then himself performed two
prostrations.
Book 004, Number 1182:
Ibn Sirin reported Abu Huraira as saying: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in one
of the two evening prayers, Zuhr or 'Asr, and gave
salutations after two rak'ahs and going towards a piece
of wood which was placed to the direction of the Qibla
in the mosque, leaned on it looking as if he were angry.
Abu Bakr and Umar were among the people and they were
too afraid to speak to him and the people came out in
haste (saying): The prayer has been shortened. But among
them was a man called Dhu'I-Yadain who said: Messenger
of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or have you
forgotten? The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
looked to the right and left and said: What was
Dhu'I-Yadain saying? They said: He is right. You (the
Holy Prophet) offered but two rak'ahs. lie offered two
(more) rak'ahs and gave salutation, then said takbir and
prostrated and lifted (his head) and then said takbir
and prostrated, then said takbir and lifted (his head).
He (the narrator) says: It has been reported to me by
Imran b. Husain that he said: He (their) gave
salutation.
Book 004, Number 1183:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) led us in one of the evening prayers.
And this hadith was narrated like one transmitted by
Sufyan.
Book 004, Number 1184:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) led us in the 'Asr prayer and gave
salutation after two rak'ahs. Dhu'l-Yadain (the
possessor of long arms) stood up and said: Messenger of
Allah, has the prayer been shortened or have you
forgotten? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: Nothing like this has happened (neither the
prayer has been shortened nor have I forgotten). He
(Dhu'l-Yadain) said: Messenger of Allah, something has
definitely happened. The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) turned towards people and said: Is
Dhu'l-Yadain true (in his assertion)? They said:
Messenger of Allah, he is true. Then the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) completed the rest of the
prayer. and then performed two prostrations while he was
sitting after salutation.
Book 004, Number 1185:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said two rak'ahs of the noon prayer
and then gave salutation when a man from Band Sulaim
came to him and said: Messenger of Allah. has the prayer
been shortened, or have you forgotten? -and the rest of
the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1186:
Abu Huraira reported: I offered with the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) the noon prayer and the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave
salutation after two rak'ahs. A person from Bani Sulaim
stood up, and the rest of the hadith was narrated as
mentioned above.
Book 004, Number 1187:
'Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said the afternoon prayer and
gave the salutation. at the end of three rak'ahs and
then went into his house. A man called al-Khirbaq, who
bad long aims, got up and went to him, and addressed him
as Messenger of Allah and mentioned to him what he had
done. He came out angrily trailing his mantle, and when
he came to the people he said: Is this man telling the
truth? They said: Yes. He then said one rak'ah and then
gave salutation and then performed two prostrations and
then gave salutation.
Book 004, Number 1188:
Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said three rak'ahs of the 'Asr prayer
and then got up and went to his apartment. A man
possessing large arms stood up and said: Messenger of
Allah, bias the player been shortened? He came out
angrily, and said the rak'ah which he had omitted and
then gave salutation. then performed two prostrations of
forgetfulness and then gave salutation.
Chapter 64: PROSTRATION WHILE RECITING THE QUR'AN
Book 004, Number 1189:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) while reciting the Qur'an recited its
scarab containing sajda, and he performed prostration
and we also prostrated along with him (but we were so
overcrowded) that some of us could not find a place for
our forehead (when prostrating ourselves).
Book 004, Number 1190:
Ibn 'Umar reported: Sometimes the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) recited the Qur'an, and would
pass by (recite) the verse of sajda and performed
prostration and he did this along with us, but we were
so crowded in his company that none of us could find a
place for performing prostration. (and it was done on
occasions) other than prayer.
Book 004, Number 1191:
Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported: The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) recited (Surat) al Najm and
performed prostration during its recital and all those
who were along with him also prostrated themselves
except one old man who took a handful of pebbles or dust
in his palm and lifted it to his forehead and said: This
is sufficient for me. 'Abdullah said: 1 saw that he was
later killed in a state of unbelief.
Book 004, Number 1192:
'ta' b. Yasar reported that he had asked Zaid b.
Thabit about recital along with the Imam, to which he
said: There should be no recital along with the Imam in
anything, and alleged that he recited:" By the star when
it sets" (Surah Najm) before the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and he did not prostrate himself.
Book 004, Number 1193:
Abu Salama b. 'Abual-Rahman reported: Abu Huraira
recited before them:" hen the heaven burst asunder"
(al-Qur'an, lxxxiv. 1) and performed prostration. After
completing (the prayer) he informed them that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has
prostrated himself at it (this verse).
Book 004, Number 1194:
A hadith like this has been narrated by AbuSalama on
the authority of Abu Huraira.
Book 004, Number 1195:
Abu Huraira reported: We performed prostration along
with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (as
he recited these verses: )" When the heaven burst
asunder" and" Read in the name of Thy Lord" (al-Qur'an,
xcvi. 1).
Book 004, Number 1196:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) prostrated himself (while reciting
these verses)." When the heaven burst asunder" ;" Read
in the name of Thy Lord".
Book 004, Number 1197:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by
Abual-Rahman al-Araj on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Book 004, Number 1198:
Abu Rafi' reported: I said the night prayer along
with Abu Huraira and -as he recited:" When the heaven
burst asunder," he performed prostration. Isaid to him:
What prostration is this? He said: I prostrated myself
(on this occasion of recital) behind Abu'I-Qasim
(Muhammad. may peace be upon him), and Iwould go on
doing this till I meet him (in the next world). Ibn 'Abu
al-A'la said: (Abu Huraira uttered this: ) I would not
abandon performing prostration.
Book 004, Number 1199:
This hadith has been narrated by Tamimi with the same
chain of transmitters except for this that they made no
mention of:" Behind Abu'l-Qasim" (may peace be upon
him).
Book 004, Number 1200:
Abu Rafi' reported: I saw Abu Huraira performing
prostration (while reciting this verse: )" When the
heaven burst asunder." I said to him: Do you prostrate
yourself (while reciting) i? He said: Yes, I saw my best
Friend (may peace be upon him) prostrating himself on
(the recital of this verse) and I shall continue
prostrating till I meet him. Shu'ba asked: Do you mean
(by Friend) the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him)? He said: Yes.
Chapter 65: HOW JALSA IS TO BE OBSERVED
Book 004, Number 1201:
Abdullah b. Zubair narrated on the authority of his
father: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) sat in prayer. he placed the left foot between his
thigh and shank and stretched the right foot and placed
his left hand or his left knee and placed his right hand
on his right thigh, and raised his finger.
Book 004, Number 1202:
'Abdullah b. Zubair narrated on the authority of his
father that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) sat for supplication, i. e. tashahhud
(blessing and supplication), he placed his right hand on
his right thigh and his left hand on his left thigh, and
pointed with his forefinger, and placed his thumb on his
(milddle) finger, and covered his knee with the palm of
his left hand..
Book 004, Number 1203:
Ibn 'Umar reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) sat for tashahhud he placed his
left hand on his left knee. and his right hand on his
right knee. and he raised his right finger, which is
next to the thumb, making supplication in this way, and
he stretched his left hand on his left knee. Another
version on the authority of Ibn Umar says: When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat for
tashahhud, he placed his left hand on his left knee and
placed his right hand on his right knee, and he formed a
ring like (fifty-three) and pointed with his finger of
attestation.
Book 004, Number 1204:
'Ali b. 'Abual-Rahman al-Mu'awi reported: 'Abdullah
b. Umar saw me playing with pebbles during prayer. After
finishing the prayer he forbade me (to do it) and said:
Do as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
used to do. I said: How did Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) do? He said that he (the Messenger of
Allah) sat at tashahhud, placed his right palm on the
right thigh and closed all his fingers and pointed with
the help of finger next to the thumb, and placed his
left palm on his right thigh.
Book 004, Number 1205:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of
transmitters.
Chapter 66: TASLIM AT THE COMPLETION OF THE
PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1206:
Abu Ma'mar reported: There was an Amir in Mecca who
pronounced taslim twice. Abdullah said: Where did he get
this sunnah? Al-Hakam said: There is a hadith to the
effect that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) did like It.
Book 004, Number 1207:
'Abdullah reported: An Amir or a person pronounced
taslim twice. 'Abdullah said: Where did he get this
sunnah?
Book 004, Number 1208:
'Amir b. Sa'd reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be open him) pronouncing taslim on his right
and on his left till I saw the whiteness of his cheek.
Chapter 67: DHIKR AFTER THE PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1209:
Ibn 'Abbas said: We used to know that Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished his
prayer when we heard the takbir (Allah-O-Akbar).
Book 004, Number 1210:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: We knew the finishing of the
prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
through takbir. 'Amr (b. Dinar) said: I made a mention
of it to Abu Mas'ud. hue he rejected it and said: I
never narrated it to you. 'Amr said: He did narrate it
before this.
Book 004, Number 1211:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Dhikr (mentioning the name of
Allah) in a loud voice after obligatory prayers was (a
common practice) during the lifetime of the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) ; and when I heard that I
came to knew that they (the people) had finished the
prayer.
Chapter 68: DESIRABILITY OF SEEKING REFUGE FROM
THE TORMENT OF THE GRAVE
Book 004, Number 1212:
'A'isha reported: The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon
him) entered my house when a Jewess was with me and she
was saying: Do you know that you would be put to trial
in the grave? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) trembled (on hearing this) and said: It is the Jews
only who would-be put to trial. 'A'isha said: We passed
some nights and then the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Do you know that it has been revealed
to me:" You would be put to trial in the grave"? 'A'isha
said: 1 heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) seeking refuge from the torment of the grave after
this.
Book 004, Number 1213:
Abu Huraira reported. I heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) seeking refuge from the torment
of the grave after this (after the revelation).
Book 004, Number 1214:
'A'isha reported: There came to me two old women from
the old Jewesses of Medina and said: The people of the
grave are tormented in their graves. I contradicted them
and I did not deem it proper to testify them. They went
away and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
came to me and I said to him: Messenger of Allah I there
came to me two old women from the old Jewesses of Medina
and asserted that the people of the graves would be
tormented therein. He (the Prophet) said: They told the
truth; they would be tormented (so much) that the
animals would listen to it. She ('A'isha) said: Never
did I see him (the Holy Prophet) afterwards but seeking
refuge from the torment of the grave in prayer.
Book 004, Number 1215:
Masruq reported this hadith on the authority of
'A'isha who said: Never did he (the Holy Prophet) say
prayer after this in which I did not hear him seeking
refuge from the torment of the grave.
Book 004, Number 1216:
'A'isha reported: 1 heard the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) seeking refuge from the trial of
Dajjal (Antichrist) in prayer.
Book 004, Number 1217:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (way
peace be upon him) said: When any one of you utters
tashahhud (in prayer) he must seek refuge with Allah
from four (trials) and should thus say:" O Allah! I seek
refuge with Thee from the torment of the Hell, from the
torment of the grave, from the trial of life and death
and from the evil of the trial of Masih al-Dajjal"
(Antichrist).
Book 004, Number 1218:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to supplicate in prayer thus:" O
Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the
grave, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of the
Masih al-Dajjal (Antichrist) and I seek refuge with Thee
from the trial of life and death. O Allah! I seek refuge
with Thee from sin and debt." She ('A'isha) reported:
Someone said to him - (the Holy Prophet): Messenger of
Allah! why is it that you so often seek refuge from
debt? He said: When a (person) incurs debt, (he is
obliged) to tell lies and break promise.
Book 004, Number 1219:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When any one of you completes
the last tashahhud. he should seek refuge with Allah
from four (trials). I. e. from the torment of Hell, from
the torment of grave, from the trial of life and death.
-and from the mischief of Masih at-Dajjal (Antichrist).
This hadith has been narrated by al-Auza'i with the same
chain of transmitters but with these words:" When any
one of you completes the tashahhud" and he made no
mention of the words" the last".
Book 004, Number 1220:
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from
the torment of the grave, and the torment of Hell, and
the trial of life and death and the mischief of Masih
al-Dajjal.
Book 004, Number 1221:
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) as saying: Seek refuge with Allah
from the torment of Hell, seek refuge with Allah from
the torment of the grave, and seek refuge with Allah
from the trial of Masih al-Dajjal and seek refuge with
Allah from the trial of life and death.
Book 004, Number 1222:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Ibn Tawus
from his father on the authority of AbuHuraira.
Book 004, Number 1223:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by A'raj on
the authority of Abu Huraira.
Book 004, Number 1224:
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) use (t to seek refuge from the
torment of the grave, torment of Hell and the trial of
Dajjal.
Book 004, Number 1225:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace he upon him) used to teach them this supplication
(in the same spirit) with which he used to teach them a
surah of the Qur'an. He would thus instruct us:" Say, O
Allah I we seek refuge with Thee from the torment of
Hell, and I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of
the grave, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of
Masih al-Dajjal. and I seek refuge with Thee from the
trial of life and death." Muslim b. Hajjaj said: It has
reached me that Tawus said to his son: Did you make this
supplication in prayer? He said: No. (Upon this) he
(Tawus) said: Repeat the prayer. Tawus has narrated this
hadith through three or four (transmitters) with words
to the same effect.
Chapter 69: EXCELLENCE OF DHIKR AFTER PRAYER AND
ITS DESCRIPTION
Book 004, Number 1226:
Thauban reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) finished his prayer. he begged
forgiveness three times and said: O Allah! Thou art
Peace, and peace comes from Thee; Blessed art Thou, O
Possessor of Glory and Honour. Walid reported: I said to
Auza'i: How Is the seeking of forgiveness? He replied:
You should say:, I beg forgiveness from Allah, 1 beg
forgiveness from Allah."
Book 004, Number 1227:
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) pronounced salutation, he salutation
longer than it took him to say: O Allah: Thou art Peace,
and peace comes from Thee, blessed art Thou, Possessor
of Glory and ]Honour; and in the narration of Ibn Numair
the words are:" O Possessor of Glory and Honour."
Book 004, Number 1228:
Ibn Numair narrated it with the same chain of
transmitters and said: O Possessor of Glory and Honour.
Book 004, Number 1229:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Abdullah
b. Harith on the authority of A'isha except for the
words that he (the Holy Prophet) used to say:" 0
Possessor of Glory and Honour."
Book 004, Number 1230:
Mughira b. Shu'ba wrote to Mu'awiya: When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished the
prayer and pronounced salutation he uttered (this
supplication):" There is no god but Allah. He is alone,
Who has no partner. To Him belongs the sovereignty and
to Him praise is due and He is Potent over every. thing.
O Allah! no one can withhold what Thou givest, or give
what Thou withholdest, and the riches cannot avail a
wealthy person with Thee."
Book 004, Number 1231:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Mughira b.
Shu'ba with another chain of transmitters. Abu Bakr and
Abu Kuraib narrated in their narration (that Warrad
reported): Mughira gave me dictation of it and 1 wrote
it to Mu'awiya.
Book 004, Number 1232:
Warrad, the freed slave of Mughira b. Shu'ba,
reported: Mughira b. Shu'ba wrote to Mu'awiya (it was
Warrad who wrote this letter for him, i. e. Mughira): I
heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
saying:" When the salutation is pronounced." and the
rest of the hadith is the same except this that he made
no mention of:" He is Potent over everything."
Book 004, Number 1233:
Warrad, the scribe of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported:
Mu'awiya wrote to Mughira (the contents) of the hadith
as transmitted by Mansur and A'mash.
Book 004, Number 1234:
Warrad, the scribe of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported:
Mu'awiya wrote to Mughira: Write to me anything which
you heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). So he (Mughira) wrote to him (Mu'awiya): I heard
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) uttering
(these words) at the completion of prayer:" There is no
god but Allah. He is alone and there is no partner with
Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and to Him is praise due
and He is Potent over everything. O Allah! no one can
withhold what Thou givest, or give what Thou
withholdest, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person
with Thee."
Book 004, Number 1235:
Abu Zubair reported: Ibn Zubair uttered at the end of
every prayer after pronouncing salutation (these
words):" There is no god but Allah. He is alone. There
is no partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and
He is Potent over everything. There is no might or power
except with Allah. There is no god but Allah and we do
not worship but Him alone. To Him belong all bounties,
to Him belongs all Grace, and to Him is worthy praise
accorded. There is no god but Allah, to Whom we are
sincere in devotion, even though the unbelievers should
disapprove it." (The narrator said): He (the Holy
Prophet) uttered it at the end of every (obligatory)
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1236:
Abu Zubair reported: Abdullah b Zubair used to say La
ilaha il-Allah at the end of every prayer like the
hadith narrated by Ibn Numair and he reported it in the
end, and then reported Ibn Zubair saying: The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) uttered La ilaha
il-Allah at the end of every prayer.
Book 004, Number 1237:
Abu Zubair reported: I heard Abdullah b. Zubair
addressing (people) on the pulpit and saying: When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) pronounced
salutation at the end of the prayer or prayers, and then
he made a mention of the hadith as transmitted by Hisham
b. 'Urwa.
Book 004, Number 1238:
Abu Zubair al-Makki reported that he had heard
'Abdullah b. Zubair uttering (the words) like that of
the hadith (narrated above) at the end of the prayer
after pronouncing salutation. He at the conclusion also
said that he was making a mention of that from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1239:
Abu Huraira reported: The poor amongst the emigrants
came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and said: The possessors of great wealth have obtained
the highest ranks and the lasting bliss. lie (the Holy
Prophet) said: How Is that? They said: They pray as we
pray, and they observe fast as we observe fast, and they
give charity but we do not give charity, and they set
slaves free but we do not set slaves free. Upon this the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Shall A
not teach you something by which you will catch upon
those who have preceded you, and get ahead of those who
come after you, only those who do as you do being more
excellent than you? They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah.
He (the Holy Prophet) said: Extol Allah, declare His
Greatness, and Praise Him thirty-three times after every
prayer. Abu Salih said: The poor amongst the emigrants
returned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him)
saying: Our brethren, the possessors, of property have
heard what we have done and they did the same. So the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: This is
Allah's Grace which He gives to whom He wishes. Sumayy
reported: I made a mention of this hadith to some
members of my family (and one of them) said: You have
forgotten; he (the Holy Prophet) had said (like this):."
Extol Allah thirty-three time. praise Allah thirty-three
times and declare His Greatness thirty-three times. Ibn
'Ajjan said: 1 made a mention of this hadith to Raja' b.
Haiwata and he narrated to me a hadith like this from
AbuSalih from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Book 004, Number 1240:
Abu Huraira narrated it from the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) that they (the poor among the
emigrants) said: Messenger of Allah, the possessors of
great wealth have obtained the highest ranks and lasting
bliss, and the rest of the hadith is the same as
transmitted by Qutaiba on the authority of Laith except
that he inserted the words of Abu Salih in the narration
of Abu Huraira that" the poor of the emigrants came
back," to the end of the hadith,, but this addition was
made that Suhail said (that every part of the
supplication, i. e. Glorification of Allah, His Praise
and declaration of His Greatness) should be uttered
eleven times making the total as thirty-three.
Book 004, Number 1241:
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) as saying: There are certain ejaculations,
the repeaters of which or the performers of which after
every prescribed prayer will never be caused
disappointment:" Glory be to Allah" thirty-three times."
Praise be to Allah" thirty-three times, and" Allah is
most Great" thirty-four times.
Book 004, Number 1242:
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) as saying: There are certain ejaculations,
the repeaters of which or the performers of which at the
end of every prayer will never be caused
disappointment:" Glory be to Allah" thirty-three times,"
Praise be to Allah" thirty-three times, and" Allah is
most Great" thirty-four times.
Book 004, Number 1243:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: If anyone extols Allah after every
prayer thirty-three times, and praises Allah
thirty-three times, and declares His Greatness
thirty-three times, ninety-nine times in all, and says
to complete a hundred:" There is no god but Allah,
having no partner with Him, to Him belongs sovereignty
and to Him is praise due, and He is Potent over
everything," his sins will be forgiven even If these are
as abundant as the foam of the sea.
Book 004, Number 1244:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira by
another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 70: WHAT IS TO BE RECITED BETWEEN TAKBIR
TAHRIMA AND RECITATION OF THE QUR'AN
Book 004, Number 1245:
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) used to observe, silence for a short
while between the takbir (at the time of opening the
prayer) and the recitation of the Qur'an. I said to him:
Messenger of Allah, for whom I would give my father and
mother in ransom, what do you recite during your period
of silence between the takbir and the recitation? He
said: I say (these words):" O Allah, remove my sins from
me as Thou hast removed the East from the West. O Allah
purify me from sins as a white garment is purified from
filth. O Allah! wash away my sins with water, snow and
hall."
Book 004, Number 1246:
Abu Huraira reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) stood up for the second rak'ah
he opened it with the recitation of the praise of Allah,
the Lord of universe (al-Fatiha), and he did not observe
silence (before the recitation of al-Fatiha).
Book 004, Number 1247:
Anas reported: A man came panting and entered the row
of worshippers and said: Praise be to Allah, much
praised and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) finished the prayer he said: Who
amongst you uttered these words? The people remained
silent. He (the Holy Prophet again said) -: Who amongst
you uttered these words? He said nothing wrong. Then a
man said: I came and had a difficulty in breathing, so I
uttered them. He replied: I saw twelve angels facing one
another as to who will take them up (to Allah).
Book 004, Number 1248:
Ibn 'Umar reported: While we said prayer with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), one among
the people said: Allah is truly Great, praise be to
Allah in abundance. Glory be to Allah in the morning and
the evening. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon,
him) said: Who uttered such and such a word? A person
among the people said: It is I, Messenger of Allah (who
have recited these words). He (the Holy Prophet) said:
It (its utterance) surprised me, for the doors of heaven
were opened for It. Ibn 'Umar said: I have not abandoned
them (these words) since I heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saying this.
Chapter 71: DESIRABILITY OF GOING TO PRAYER WITH
DIGNITY AND TRANQUILLITY AND FORBIDDANCE OF GOING TO IT IN
HOT HASTE
Book 004, Number 1249:
Abu Huraira reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saying: When the Iqama has been
pronounced for prayer, do not go running to it, but go
walking in tranquillity and pray what you are in time
for, and complete what you have missed.
Book 004, Number 1250:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When the words of Iqama are
pronounced, do not come to (prayer) running, but go with
tranquillity, and pray what you are in time for, and
complete (what you have missed) for when one of you is
preparing for prayer he is in fact engaged in prayer.
Book 004, Number 1251:
Abu Huraira reported ahadith from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him), and one of them is that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon), said: When
the call is made for prayer come to it walking with
tranquillity, and pray what you are in time for, and
complete what you have missed.
Book 004, Number 1252:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When the words of Iqama are
pronounced, none of you should run to it (to join the
prayer) but walk with tranquillity and dignity, and pray
what you are in time for and complete what has gone
before (what the Imam has completed).
Book 004, Number 1253:
Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported on the authority of
his father: While we said our prayer with the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) he heard tumult. (At
the end of the prayer) he (the Holy Prophet) said: What
is the matter with you? They said: We hastened to
prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Don't do that; when
you come for prayer, there should be tranquillity upon
you. Pray (along with the Imam) what you can find and
complete what preceded you.
Book 004, Number 1254:
This hadith has been narrated by Shaiban with the
same chain of transmitters
Chapter 72: WHEN SHOULD THE PEOPLE STAND UP FOR
PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1255:
Abu Qatada reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When the Iqama is pronounced do
not get up till you see me Ibn Hatim was in doubt
whether it was said:" When the Iqama is pronounced" or"
When call is made".
Book 004, Number 1256:
Abu Salama son of Abd al-Rahman b. Auf reported Abu
Huraira as saying: Iqama was pronounced and we stood up
and made rows straight till he (the Holy Prophet) stood
at his place of worship (the place ahead of the rows
where he stood to lead the prayer) before takbir
tahrima. He reminded to (himself something) and went
back saying that we should stand at our places and not
leave them. We waited, till he came back to us and he
had taken a bath and water trickled out of his head and
then led us in prayer.
Book 004, Number 1257:
Abu Salama reported Abu Huraira as saying: Iqama was
pronounced. ant the people had formed themselves into
rows. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
came out and stood at his place, and then pointed out
with his hand that we should stand at our places. He
then went away and took a bath and water trickled from
his head and then led them in prayer.
Book 004, Number 1258:
Abu Salama reported on the authority of Abu Huraira
that when Iqama was pronounced for the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him), the people occupied their
places in the rows before the Apostle of Allah (way
peace be upon him) stood up at his place.
Book 004, Number 1259:
Jabir b. Samura reported: Bilal summoned to prayer as
the sun declined but did not pronounce Iqama till the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out and
the Iqama was pronounced on seeing him.
Chapter 73: HE WHO CAME UP WITH THE RAKIAH, HE IN
FACT CAME UP WITH THE PRAYER (LED IN CONGREGATION WITH THE
IMAM)
Book 004, Number 1260:
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) as saying: He who finds a rak'ah of the
prayer, he in fact finds the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1261:
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) as saying: He who finds one rak'ah of
the prayer with the Imam, he in fact finds the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1262:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
Malik and there is no mention of" along with the Imam"
and In the hadith transmitted by Abdullah the words
are:" he in fact finds the entire prayer".
Book 004, Number 1263:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: He who finds one rak'ah at dawn
before the rising of the sun, he in fact finds the dawn
prayer. and he who finds one rak'ah of the afternoon
prayer before sunset, he in fact finds the afternoon
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1264:
A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: He who finds a prostration before sunset
or at dawn (prayer) before the rising (of the sun) he Id
fact finds that (prayer), and prostration implies a
rak'ah.
Book 004, Number 1265:
This hadith is narrated by Abu Huraira with another
chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1266:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: He who finds (gets) a rak'ah of
the afternoon (prayer) before the setting of the sun, he
in fact gets (the full prayer), and he who gets a rak'ah
of the morning (prayer) before the rising of the sun he
in fact gets (the full prayer).
Book 004, Number 1267:
This hadith has been reported by Ma'mar with another
chain of transmitters.
Chapter 74: TIMES OF PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1268:
Ibn Shibab reported: 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz deferred
the afternoon prayer somewhat and 'Urwa said to him:
Gabriel came down and he led the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) in prayer. 'Umar said to him: O
'Urwa, are you aware of what you are saying? Upon this
he ('Urwa) said: I heard Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud say that
he heard Abu Mas'ud say that he heard the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Gabriel came down and
acted as my Imam, then I prayed with him, then I prayed
with him, then I prayed with him. then I prayed with
him. then I prayed with him. reckoning with his fingers
five times of prayer.
Book 004, Number 1269:
Ibn Shibab reported: Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz one day
deferred the prayer. 'Urwa b. Zubair came to him and
informed him that one day as Mughira b. Shu'ba was in
Kufa (as its governor), he deferred the prayer, Abu
Mas'ud al-Ansari came to him and said: What is this, O
Mughira? Did you know that it was Gabriel who came and
said prayer and (then) the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said the prayer (along with him), then
(Gabriel) prayed and the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) also prayed, then (Gabriel) prayed and the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also prayed,
then (Gabriel) prayed and the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) prayed (along with him). then Gabriel
prayed and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) also prayed (along with him) and then said: This is
how I have been ordered to do. 'Umar (b. 'Abd al-'Aziz)
said. O 'Urwa be mindful of what you are saying that
Gabriel (peace be upon him) taught the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) the times of prayer. Upon
this 'Urwa said: This is how Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud
narrated on the authority of his father and (also said):
'A'isha?, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be upon
him). narrated it to me that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to say the afternoon prayer,
when the light of the sun was there in her apartment
before it went out (of it).
Book 004, Number 1270:
A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said the afternoon" prayer as the sun shone in
my apartment, and the afternoon shadow did not extend
further. Abu Bakr said: The afternoon shadow did not
appear to extend further.
Book 004, Number 1271:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle (may peace be upon
him), said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said the afternoon prayer (at the time) when
the sun shone in her apartment and its shadow did not
extend beyond her apartment.
Book 004, Number 1272:
A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said the afternoon prayer (at a time) when the
(light) of the sun was there in my apartment.
Book 004, Number 1273:
Abdullah b. 'Amr reported the Apostle (may peace be
upon him) saying: The time of the noon prayer (lasts) as
long as it is not afternoon, and the time of the
afternoon prayer (lasts) as long as the sun does not
turn pale and the time of the evening prayer (lasts) as
long as the spreading appearance of the redness above
the horizon after sunset does not sink down, and the,
time of the night prayer (lasts) by midnight and the
time of the morning prayer (lasts) as long as the sun
dots not rise.
Book 004, Number 1274:
Abu Bakr b Abu Shaiban and Yahya b Abu Bukair both of
them narrated this hadith with the same chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1275:
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: The time of the noon
prayer is when the sun passes the meridian and a man's
shadow is the same (length) as his height, (and it
lasts) as long as the time for the afternoon prayer has
not come; the time for the afternoon prayer is as long
as the sun has not become pale; the time of the evening
prayer is as long as the twilight has not ended; the
time of the night prayer is up to the middle of the
average night and the time of the morning prayer is from
the appearance of dawn, as long as the sun has not
risen; but when the sun rises, refrain from prayer for
it rises between the horns of the devil.
Book 004, Number 1276:
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported: The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked about the
times of prayers. He said: The time for the morning
prayer (lasts) as long as the first visible part of the
rising sun does not appear and the time of the noon
prayer is when the sun declines from the zenith and
there is not a time for the afternoon prayer and the
time for the afternoon prayer is so long as the sun does
not become pale and its first visible part does not set,
and the time for the evening prayer is that when the sun
disappears and (it lasts) till the twilight is no more
and the time for the night prayer is up to the midnight.
Book 004, Number 1277:
'Abdullah narrated it on the authority of his father
Yahya: Knowledge cannot be acquired with sloth.
Book 004, Number 1278:
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of
his father that a person asked the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) about the time of prayer. Upon this
he said: Pray with us these two, meaning two days. When
the sun passed the meridian. he gave command to Bilal
who uttered the call to prayer. then lie commanded him
and pronounced Iqama for noon prayer (Then at the tine
of the afternoon prayer) he again commanded and Iqama
for the afternoon prayer was pronounced when the sun was
high, white and clear. He then commanded and Iqama for
the evening prayer was pronounced, when the sun had set.
He then commanded him and the Iqama for the night prayer
was pronounced When the twilight had disappeared. He
then commanded him and the Iqama for the morning prayer
was pronounced, when the dawn had appeared. When it was
the next day, he commanded him to delay the noon prayer
till the extreme heat had passed and he did so, and he
allowed it to be delayed till the extreme heat had
passed. He observed the afternoon prayer when the sun
was high, delaying it beyond the time he had previously
observed it. He observed the evening prayer before the
twilight had vanished; he observed the night prayer when
a third of the night had passed; and he observed the
dawn prayer when there was clear daylight. He (the Holy
Prophet) then said: Where is the man who inquired about
the time of prayer? He (the inquirer) said: Messenger of
Allah I here I am. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The time
for your prayer is within the limits of what you have
seen.
Book 004, Number 1279:
Buraida narrated on the authority of his father that
a man came to the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and
asked about the times of prayer. He said: You observe
with us the prayer. He commanded Bilal, and he uttered
the call to prayer in the darkness of night preceding
daybreak and he said the morning prayer till dawn had
appeared. He then commanded him (Bilal) to call for the
noon prayer when the sun had declined from the zenith.
He then commanded him (Bilal) to call for the afternoon
prayer when the sun was high. He then commanded him for
the evening prayer when the sun had set. He then
commanded him for the night prayer when the twilight had
disappeared. Then on the next day he commanded him (to
call for prayer) when there was light in the morning. He
then commanded him (to call) for the noon prayer when
the extreme heat was no more. He then commanded him for
the afternoon prayer when the sun was bright and clear
and yellowness did not blend with it. He then commanded
him to observe the sunset prayer. He then commanded him
for the night prayer when a third part of the night bad
passed or a bit less than that. Harami (the narrator of
this hadith) was in doubt about that part of the
mentioned hadith which concerned the portion of the
night. When it was dawn, he (the Holy Prophet) said:
Where is the inquirer (who inquired about the times of
prayer and added): Between (these two extremes) is the
time for prayer.
Book 004, Number 1280:
Abu Musa narrated on the authority of his father that
a person came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) for inquiring about the times of prayers. He
(the Holy Prophet) gave him no reply (because he wanted
to explain to him the times by practically observing
these prayers). He then said the morning player when it
was daybreak, but the people could hardly recognise one
another. He then commanded and the Iqama for the noon
prayer was pronounced when the tan had passed the
meridian and one would say that it was midday but he
(the Holy Prophet) knew batter than them. He then again
commanded and the Iqama for the afternoon prayer was
pronounced when the sun was high. He then commanded and
Iqama for the evening prayer was pronounced when the sun
had sunk. He then commanded and Iqama for the night
prayer was pronounced when the twilight had disappeared.
He then delayed the morning prayer on the next day (so
much so) that after returning from it one would say that
the sun had risen or it was about to rise. He then
delayed the noon prayer till it was near the time of
afternoon prayer (as it was observed yesterday). He then
delayed the afternoon prayer till one after returning
from it would say that the sun had become red. He then
delayed the evening prayer till the twilight was about
to disappear. He then delayed the night prayer till it
was one-third of the night. He then called the inquirer
in the morning and said: The time for prayers is between
these two extremes).
Book 004, Number 1281:
Abu Musa reported on the authority of his father that
an Inquirer came to the Prophet (may peace be upon him)
and asked him about the times of prayers, and the rest
of the hadith is the same (as narrated above) but for
these words:" On the second day he (the Holy Prophet)
observed the evening prayer before the disappearance of
the twilight."
Chapter 75: DESIRABILITY OF SAYING THE NOON
PRAYER WHEN THE EXTREME HEAT IS OVER
Book 004, Number 1282:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace he upon him) said: When it is very hot, say (the
noon prayer) when the extreme beat passes away, for
intensity of beat is from the exhalation of Hell.
Book 004, Number 1283:
Another hadith like this has been transmitted by Abu
Huraira.
Book 004, Number 1284:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When it is a hot day, (delay)
the prayer till the extreme heat passes away, for the
intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell.
Book 004, Number 1285:
Abu Huraira reported: Refrain from saying (the noon
prayer) till the extreme heat passes away, for the
Intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell.
Book 004, Number 1286:
Abu Huraira narrated this hadith from the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be up on him) by another chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1287:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: This heat is from the
exhalation of Hell-fire, so delay the prayer till it is
cool.
Book 004, Number 1288:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira
narrated to us from the Holy Prophet and he transmitted
some ahadith-one of them was that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: Let the heat become less
severe before prayer, for the intensity of heat is from
the exhalation of Hell.
Book 004, Number 1289:
Abu Dharr reported: The Mu'adhdbin (the announcer of
the hour of prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) called for the noon prayer. Upon this the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Let it
cool down, let it cool down, or he said: Wait, wait for
the intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell.
When the heat is intense, delay the prayer till it
becomes cooler. Abu Dharr said: (We waited) till we saw
the shadow of the mounds.
Book 004, Number 1290:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: The Fire made a complaint
before the Lord saying." O Lord, some parts of mine have
consumed the others." So it was allowed to take two
exhalations, one exhalation in winter and the other
exhalation in summer. That is why you find extreme heat
(in summer) and extreme cold (in winter).
Book 004, Number 1291:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When it is hot, make delay (in
the noon prayer) till it cools down, for the intensity
of beat is from the Exhalation of Hell; and lie also
mentioned that the Hellfire complained to the Lord
(about the congested atmosphere) and so it was permitted
to take two exhalation during the whole year, one
exhalation during the winter and one exhalation during
the summer.
Book 004, Number 1292:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: The Fire said to the Lord: O
Lord! some parts of mine have consumed the others, so
allow me to exhale (in order to find some relief from
this congestion). It was granted permission to take two
exhalations, one exhalation during the winter and the
other exhalation during the summer So whatever you
perceive in the form of intense cold or hurting cold is
from the exhalation of Hell. And whatever you perceive
in the form of extreme heat or intense beat is from the
exhalation of Hell.
Chapter 76: DESIRABILITY OF OBSERVING THE NOON
PRAYER AT THE EARLIER HOUR (OF TIMES PRESCRIBED FOR IT) WHEN
THERE IS NO INTENSE HEAT
Book 004, Number 1293:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to offer the noon prayer when
the sun declined.
Book 004, Number 1294:
Khabbab reported: We complained to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) (the difficulty of) saying
prayer on the intensely heated (ground or sand), but he
paid no heed to our complaint.
Book 004, Number 1295:
Khabbab reported: We came to the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) and we complained to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about (saying
prayer) on the extremely heated ground (or sand), but he
paid no heed to us. Zuhair said: I asked Abu Ishaq
whether it was about the noon prayer. He said: Yes. I
again said whether it concerned the (offering) of the
noon (prayer) in earlier hours. He said: Yes. I said:
Did it concern expediting it? He said: Yes.
Book 004, Number 1296:
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to say (the
noonprayer) with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) in the intense heat, but when someone amongst
us found it hard to place his forehead on the ground, he
spread his cloth and prostrated on it.
Chapter 77: PREFERENCE FOR SAYING THE'ASR PRAYER
AT THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE PRESCRIBED TIME
Book 004, Number 1297:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to pray the afternoon
prayer when the sun was high and bright, then one would
go off to al-'Awali and get there while the sun was
still high. Ibn Qutaiba made no mention of" one would go
off to al-'Awali".
Book 004, Number 1298:
This hadith that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to offer the afternoon prayer like the
one narrated above has been transmitted by Anas b. Malik
by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1299:
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to offer the 'Asr
prayer, then one would go to Quba' and reach there and
the sun would be still high.
Book 004, Number 1300:
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to offer the
afternoon prayer (at such a time) that a person would go
to Bani 'Amr b. Auf and he would find them busy offering
the afternoon prayer.
Book 004, Number 1301:
'Ala' b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that they came to
the house of Anas b. Malik in Basra after saying the
noon prayer. His (Anas) house was situated by the side
of the mosque. As revisited him he (Anas) said: Have you
said the afternoon prayer? We said to him: It is just a
few minutes before that we finished the noon prayer. He
said: Offer the afternoon prayer. So we stood up and
said our prayer. And when we completed it, he said: I
have heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) saying: This is how the hypocrite prays: he sits
watching the sun, and when it is between the horns of
devil, he rises and strikes the ground four times (in
haste) mentioning Allah a little during it.
Book 004, Number 1302:
Abu Umama b. Sahl reported: We offered the noon
prayer with Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz. We then set out till
we came to Anas b. Malik and found him busy in saying
the afternoon prayer. I said to him: O uncle! which is
this prayer that you are offering? He said: It is the
afternoon prayer and this is the prayer of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) that we offered along
with him.
Book 004, Number 1303:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) led us in the afternoon prayer. When
he completed it, a person from Bani Salama came to him
and said: Messenger of Allah, we intend to slaughter our
came and we are desirous that you should also be present
there (on this occasion). He (the Holy Prophet) said:
Yes. He (the person) went and we also went along with
him and we found that the camel had not been slaughtered
yet. Then it was slaughtered, and it was cut into pieces
and then some of those were cooked, and then we ate
(them) before the setting of the sun. This hadith has
also been narrated by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1304:
Rafi' b. Khadij reported: We used to say the
afternoon prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him), and then the camel was slaughtered and ten
parts of it were distributed; then it was cooked and
then we ate this cooked meat before the sinking of the
sun.
Book 004, Number 1305:
This hadith has been reported by 'Auza'i with the
same chain of transmitters: We used to slaughter the
camel during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) after the 'Asr prayer, but he made no
mention of:" We used to pray along with him."
Chapter 78: THE SEVERITY (OF PUNISHMENT) IN
MISSING THE 'ASR PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1306:
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: He who misses the afternoon
prayer, it is as though he has been deprived of his
family and his property.
Book 004, Number 1307:
This hadith has been narrated as Marfu by another
chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1308:
Abdullah relates on the authority of his father. He
who missed his afternoon prayer it is as though he was
deprived of his family and property.
Book 004, Number 1309:
'Ali reported: When it was the day (of the Battle) of
Ahzab, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: May Allah fill their graves and houses with fire,
as they detained us and diverted us from the middle
prayer, till the sun set.
Book 004, Number 1310:
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same
chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1311:
'Ali reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: On the day (of the Battle) of Ahzab we
were diverted from the middle prayer, till the sun set.
May Allah fill their graves or their houses, or their
stomachs with fire. The narrator is in doubt about"
houses" and" stomachs".
Book 004, Number 1312:
This hadith has heed narrated by Qatada with the same
chain of transmitters. And he said: Their houses and
their graves (be filled with fire), and did not express
doubt over the words," houses" and" graves".
Book 004, Number 1313:
Yahya heard 'Ali saying that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said on the day (of the Battle)
of Ahzab, while sitting in one of the openings of the
ditch: They (the enemies) have diverted us from the
middle prayer till the sun set. May Allah fill their
graves and their houses with fire, or their graves and
stomachs with fire.
Book 004, Number 1314:
'Ali reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said on the day (of the Battle) of Ahzab: They
diverted us from saying the middle prayer, i. e. the
'Asr prayer. May Allah fill their houses and graves with
fire; he then observed this prayer between the evening
prayer and the night prayer.
Book 004, Number 1315:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that the polytheists
detained the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
from observing the afternoon prayer till the sun became
red or it became yellow. Upon this the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: They have diverted
us from (offering) the middle prayer. i. e. the 'Asr
prayer. May Allah fill their bellies and their graves
with fire, or he said: May Allah stuff their bellies and
their graves with fire.
Book 004, Number 1316:
Abu Yunus, the freed slave of 'A'isha said: 'A'isha
ordered me to transcribe a copy of the Qur'an for her
and said: When you reach this verse:" Guard the prayers
and the middle prayer" (ii. 238), inform me; so when I
reached it, I informed her and she gave me dictation
(like this): Guard the prayers and the middle prayer and
the afternoon prayer, and stand up truly obedient to
Allah. 'A'isha said: This is how I have heard from the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1317:
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: This verse was revealed
(in this way):" Guard the prayers and the 'Asr prayer."
We recited it (in this very way) so long as Allah
desired. Allah, then, abrogated it and it was revealed:"
Guard the prayers, and the middle prayer." A person who
was sitting with Shaqiq (one of the narrators in the
chain of transmitters) said: Now it implies the 'Asr
prayer. Upon this al-Bara' said: I have already informed
you how this (verse) was revealed and how Allah
abrogated it, and Allah knows best. Imam Muslim said:
Ashja'i narrated it from Sufyan al-Thauri, who narrated
it from al-Aswad b. Qais, who narrated it from 'Uqba,
who narrated it from al-Bara' b. 'Azib who said: We
recited with the Prophet (may peace be upon him) (the
above-mentioned verse like this, i. e. instead of Salat
al- Wusta, Salat al-'Asr) for a certain period. as It
has been mentioned (in the above-quoted hadith).
Book 004, Number 1318:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Umar b. al-Khattab
had been cursing the pagans of the Quraish an the day
(of the Battle) of Khandaq (Ditch). (He came to the Holy
Prophet) and said: Messenger of Allah, by God, I could
not say. the 'Asr prayer till the sun set. Upon this the
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: By Allah I, too,
have not observed it. So we went to a valley. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) performed
ablution and we too performed ablution, and then the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said the 'Asr
prayer after the sun had set. and then said the evening
prayer after it.
Book 004, Number 1319:
This hadith has been reported by Yahya b. Abd Kathir
with the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 79: MERIT OF THE MORNING AND AFTERNOON
PRAYERS AND EXHORTATION TO GUARD THEM
Book 004, Number 1320:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Angels take turns among you by
night and by day, and they all assemble at the dawn and
afternoon prayers. Those (of the angels) who spend the
night among you, then, ascend, and their Lord asks them,
though He is the best informed about them: How did you
leave My servants? -they say: We left them while they
were praying and we came to them while they were
praying.
Book 004, Number 1321:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Angels take turns among you by
night and by day, and the rest of the hadith is the
same.
Book 004, Number 1322:
Jarir b. Abdullah is reported to have said: We were
sitting with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) that he looked at the full moon and observed: You
shall see your Lord as you are seeing this moon, and you
will not be harmed by seeing Him. So if you can, do not
let -yourselves be overpowered in case of prayer
observed before the rising of the sun and its setting,
i. e. the 'Asr prayer and the morning prayer. Jarir then
recited it:" Celebrate the praise of thy Lord before the
rising of the sun and before Its setting" (xx. 130).
Book 004, Number 1323:
Waki' reported (this hadith) with the same chain of
transmitters (that the Holy Prophet) said: You will be
soon presented before your Lord, and you will see Him as
you are seeing this moon, and then recited (the
above-mentioned verse). But (in this hadith) no mention
is made of Jarir.
Book 004, Number 1324:
'Umara b. Ruwaiba is reported to have said on the
authority of his father: I heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saying: He who observed prayer
before the rising of the son and its setting, i. e. the
dawn prayer and the afternoon prayer, would not cater
the (Hell) fire. A person belonging to Basra said to
him: Did you yourself bear it from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes. The person
(from Basra) said: I bear witness that I heard it from
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ; my ears
heard it and my heart retained it.
Book 004, Number 1325:
Umara b. Ruwaiba reported on the authority of his
father that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: He who said prayer before the rising of the
sun and its setting would not enter the fire (of Hell),
and there was a man from Basra (sitting) beside him who
said: Did you hear it from the Apostle of Allah (way
peace be upon him)? He said: Yes, I bear witness to it.
The man from Basra said: I bear witness that I did hear
from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying
it from the place that you heard from him.
Book 004, Number 1326:
Abu Bakr reported on the authority of his father that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He
who observed two prayers at two cool (hours) would enter
Paradise.
Book 004, Number 1327:
This hadith has been narrated by the same chain of
transmitters by Hammam, and said about Abu Bakr that he
was Ibn Abu Musa.
Chapter 80: COMMENCEMENT OF THE TIME FOR THE
EVENING PRAYER IS IMMEDIATELY AFTER SUNSET
Book 004, Number 1328:
Salama b. al-Akwa' reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) used to say the evening
prayer when the sun had set and disappeared (behind the
horizon).
Book 004, Number 1329:
Rafi' b. Khadij reported: We used to observe the
evening prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and then one of us would go away and he could
see the (distant) place where his arrow would fall.
Book 004, Number 1330:
A hadith like this, i. e." We used to observe evening
prayer...." so on and so forth, has been narrated by
Rafi' b. Khadij by another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 81: TIME FOR THE NIGHT PRAYER AND ITS
DELAY
Book 004, Number 1331:
'A'isha. the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him), reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) deferred one night the 'Isya' prayer.
And this is called 'Atama. And the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) did not come out till Umar b.
Khattab told (him) that the women and children had gone
to sleep. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) came out towards them and said to the people of the
mosque: None except you from the people of the earth
waits for it (for the night prayer at this late hour),
and it was before Islam had spread amongst people. And
in the narration transmitted by Ibn Shihab the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) is reported to have
said: It is not meant that you should compel the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for prayer.
And (this he said) when 'Umar b. Khattab called (the
Holy Prophet) in a loud voice.
Book 004, Number 1332:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Ibn Shihab
with the same chain of transmitters, but therein no
mention has been made of the words of al-Zuhri: It was
narrated to me, and that which followed.
Book 004, Number 1333:
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) one night delayed (observing the 'Isya'
prayer) till a great part of the night was over and the
people in the mosque had gone to sleep. He (the Holy
Prophet) then came out and observed prayer and said:
This is the proper time for it; were it not that I would
impose a burden on my people (I would normally pray at
this time). In the hadith transmitters by 'Abd al-Razzaq
(the words are):" Were it not that it would impose
burden on my people."
Book 004, Number 1334:
Abdullah b. Umar reported: We waited one night in
expectation of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) for the last prayer of the night, and he came out
to us when a third of the night had passed even after
that. We do not know whether he had been occupied with
family business or something else. When he came cut he
said: You are waiting for prayer, for which the
followers of no other religion wait. except you. Were it
not a burden for my Ummah, I would have led them (in the
'Isya' prayer) at this hour. He then ordered the
Mu'adhdbin (to call for prayer) and then stood up for
prayer and observed prayer.
Book 004, Number 1335:
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was one night occupied (in
some work) and he delayed it ('Isya' prayer) till we
went to sleep in the mosque. We then woke up and again
went to sleep and again woke up. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) then came to us and said: None
among the people of the earth except you waits for
prayer in the night.
Book 004, Number 1336:
Thabit reported: They (the believers) asked Anas
about the ring of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and he said: One night the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) delayed (observing) the 'Isya'
prayer up to the midnight or midnight was about to be
over. He then came and said: (Other) people have offered
prayers and slept, but you are constantly in prayer as
long as you wait for prayer. Anas said: I perceive as if
I am seeing the lustre of his silver ring, and lifted
his, small left finger (in order to show how the Holy
Prophet had lifted it).
Book 004, Number 1337:
Anas b. Malik reported: We waited for the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon hi n) one night, till it was
about midnight. He (the Holy Prophet) came and observed
prayer and then turned his face towards us, as it I was
seeing the lustre of the silver ring on his finger.
Book 004, Number 1338:
This hadith has been narrated by Qurra with the same
chain of transmitters, but therein he did not mention:"
He turned his face towards us."
Book 004, Number 1339:
Abu Musa reported: I and my companions who had sailed
along with me in the boat landed with me in the valley
of Buthan while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was staying in Medina. A party of people
amongst them went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) every night at the time of the 'Isya'
prayer turn by turn. Abu Musa said: (One night) we (I
and my companions) went to the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and he was occupied in some matter
till there was a delay in prayer so much so that it was
the middle of the night. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) then came out and led them (Musa's
companions) in prayer. And when he had observed his
prayer he said to the audience present: Take it easy, I
am going to give you information and glad tidings that
it is the blessing of Allah upon you for there is none
among the people, except you, who prays at this hour (of
the night), or he said: None except you observed prayer
at this. (late) hour. He (i. e. the narrator) said: I am
not sure which of these two sentences he actually
uttered. Abu Musa, said: We came back happy for what we
heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him).
Book 004, Number 1340:
Ibn Juraij reported: I said to Ata': Which time do
you deem fit for me to say the 'Isya' prayer, -as an
Imam or alone, -that time which is called by people
'Atama? He said: I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: The Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) one night delayed the
'Isya' prayer till the people went to sleep. They woke
up and again went to sleep and again woke up. Then 'Umar
b. Khattab stood up and said (loudly)" Prayer." Ata'
further reported that Ibn 'Abbas said: The Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) came out, and as if I am
still seeing him with water trickling from his head, and
with his hand placed on one side of the head, and he
said: Were it not hard for my Ummah, I would have
ordered them to observe this prayer like this (i. e. at
late hours). I inquired from 'Ata' how the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) placed his hand upon his
head as Ibn Abbas had informed. So Ata' spread his
fingers a little and then placed the ends of his fingers
on the side of his head. He then moved them like this
over his head till the thumb touched that part of the
ear which is near the face and then it (went) to the
earlock and the part of the heard. It (the bind) neither
held nor caught anything but this is how (it moved oil).
I said to Ata': Was it mentioned to you (by Ibn Abbas)
how long did the Apostle (may peace be upon him) delay
it (the prayer) during that eight? He said: I do not
know (I cannot give you the exact time). Ali' said: I
love that I should say prayer, whether as an Imam or
alone at delayed hours as the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said that night, but if It is hard
upon you in your individual capacity or upon people in
the congregation and you are their Imam, then say prayer
('Isya') at the middle hours neither too early nor too
late.
Book 004, Number 1341:
Jabir b. Samura reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) postponed the last 'Isya'
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1342:
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to observe prayers like your
prayers, but he would delay the prayer after nightfall
to a little after the time you observed it, and he would
shorten the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1343:
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: I heard the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: Let the bedouin
not gain upper hand over you in regard to the name of
your prayer. See I (The night prayer should be called)
'Isya' (and the bedouins call it Atama (because) they
milk their camels late.
Book 004, Number 1344:
Ibn 'Umar said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Let the bedouin not gain upper band over
you In regard to the name of your prayer, i. e. night
prayer, for it is mentioned 'Isya' in the Book of Allah
(i. e. the Qur'an). (The bedouin call it 'Atama because)
they make delay in milling their she-camels.
Chapter 82: DESIRABILITY OF OBSERVING THE MORNING
PRAYER AT EARLIER HOUR AND THAT IS THE TIME WHEN THERE IS
DARKNESS BEFORE DAWN AND THE INFORMATION REGARDING THE
LENGTH OF RECITATION IN IT
Book 004, Number 1345:
'A'isha reported: The believing women used to pray
the morning prayer with the Messenger of Allah and then
return wrapped in their mantles. No one could recognise
them.
Book 004, Number 1346:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him), reported: The believing women observed the
morning prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) wrapped in their mantles. They then went back
to their houses and were unrecognisable, because of the
Messenger of Allah's (may peace be upon him) praying in
the darkness before dawn.
Book 004, Number 1347:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to observe the morning prayer, and the
women would go back wrapped in their mantles being
unrecognisable because of the darkness before dawn.
(Ishaq b. Musa) al-Ansari (one of the transmitters in
this chain of narration) narrated" wrapped" (only) in
his narration. (No mention was made of mantles.)
Book 004, Number 1348:
Muhammad b. 'Amr b. al-Hasan b. 'All reported: When
Hajjaj came to Medina we asked Jabir b. Abdullah (about
the timings of prayer as observed by the Holy Prophet).
He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
used to pray afternoon prayer in the midday heat; the
afternoon prayer when the sun was bright; the evening
prayer when the sun had completely set; and as for the
night prayer, he sometimes delayed and sometimes
(observed it) at earlier hours. When he found them (his
Companions) assembled (at earlier hours) he (prayed)
early. and when he saw them coming late, he delayed the
(prayer). and the morning prayer the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed in the darkness before
dawn.
Book 004, Number 1349:
Muhammad b. 'Amr al-Hasan b. 'All reported: Hajjaj
used to delay the prayers, and so we asked Jabir b.
'Abdullah, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1350:
Sayyar b. Salama reported: I heard my father asking
Abu Barza (al- Aslami) about the prayer of Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) I (Shu'ba, one of the
narrators) said: Did you hear it (from Abu Barza)? He
said: 1 feel as if I am bearing you at this very time.
He said: I heard my father asking about the prayer of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he
(Abu Barza) making this reply: He (the Holy Prophet) did
not mind delaying-some (prayer) i. e. 'Isya' prayer,
even up to the midnight and did not like sleeping before
observing it, and talking after it. Shu'ba said: I met
him subsequently and asked him (about the prayers of the
Holy Prophet) and he said: He observed the noon prayer
when the sun was past the meridian, he would pray the
afternoon prayer, after which a person would o to the
outskirts of Medina and the sun was still bright; (I
forgot what he said about the evening prayer) ; I then
met him on a subsequent occasion and asked him (about
the prayers of the Holy Prophet; and he said: He would
observe the morning prayer (at such a time) so that a
man would go back and would recognise his neighbour by
casting a glance at his face, and he would recite from
sixty to one hundred verses in it.
Book 004, Number 1351:
Sayyar b. Salama reported: I heard Abu Barza saying
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did
not mind some delay in the 'Isya' prayer even up to the
midnight and he did not like sleeping before (observing
it) and talking after it. Shu'ba said: I again met him
(Sayyar b. Salama) for the second time and he said: Even
up to the third (part) of the night.
Book 004, Number 1352:
Abu Barza b. Aslami is reported to have said: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) delayed the
night prayer till a third of the night had passed and he
did not approve of sleeping before it, and talking after
it, and he used to recite in the morning prayer from one
hundred to sixty verses (and completed the prayer at
such hours) when we recognised the faces of one another.
Chapter 83: DISAPPROVAL OF DELAYING THE PRAYER
FROM ITS PRESCRIBED TIME; WHAT ONE WHO IS LED IN PRAYER
SHOULD DO WHEN THE IMAM DELAYS IT?
Book 004, Number 1353:
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said to me: How would you act when you are
under the rulers who would delay the prayer beyond its
prescribed time, or they would make prayer a dead thing
as far as its proper time is concerned? I said: What do
you command? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Observe the
prayer at Its proper time, and if you can say it along
with them do so, for it would be a superetogatory prayer
for you. Khalaf (one of the narrators in the above
hadith) has not mentioned" beyond their (prescribed)
time".
Book 004, Number 1354:
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said to me: O Abu Dharr, you would soon
find after me rulers who would make their prayers dead.
You should say prayer at its prescribed time. If you say
prayer at its prescribed time that would be a
supererogatory prayer for you, otherwise you saved your
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1355:
Abu Dharr reported: My friend (the Holy Prophet) bade
me to hear and obey (the ruler) even if he is a slave
having his feet and arms cut off, and observe prayer at
its prescribed time. (And further said): It you find
people having observed the prayer, you in fact saved
your prayer, otherwise (if you join with them) that
would be a Nafl prayer for you.
Book 004, Number 1356:
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) struck my thigh and said: How would you act
if you survive among the people who would delay prayers
beyond their (prescribed) time? He (Abu Dharr) said:
What do you command (under this situation)? He (the Holy
Prophet) slid: Observe prayer at its prescribed time,
then go (to meet) your needs, and if the Iqama is
pronounced, and you are present in the mosque, then
observe prayer (along with the Jama'at).
Book 004, Number 1357:
'Abu'l-'Aliyat al-Bara reported: Ibn Ziyad delayed
the prayer. 'Abdullah b. Samit came to me and I placed a
chair for him and he sat in it and I made a mention of
whit Ibn Ziyad had done. He bit hit lips (as a sign of
extreme anger and annoyance) and struck at my thigh and
said: I asked Abu Dharr as you have asked me, and he
struck my thigh just as I have struck your thigh, and
said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) as you have asked me and he struck my thigh just as
I have struck your thigh, and he (the Holy Prophet)
said: Observe prayer at its prescribed time, and if you
can say prayer along with them. do so, and do not say."
I have observed prayer and so I shall not pray."
Book 004, Number 1358:
Abu Dharr reported: (The Messenger of Allah) said:
How would you, or how would thou, act if you survive to
live among people who defer prayer beyond the
(prescribed) time? (The narrator said: Allah and His
Messenger know best). whereupon he said: Observe prayer
at its prescribed time, but if the Iqama is pronounced
for (congregational) prayer, then observe prayer along
with them. for herein is an excess of virtue.
Book 004, Number 1359:
Abu'l-'Aliyat al-Bara' reported: I said to 'Abdullah
b. Samit: We say our Jumu'a prayer behind those rulers
who defer the prayer. He ('Abdullah b. Samit), struck.
my thigh that I felt pain and said: I asked Abu Dharr
about it, he struck my thigh and said: I asked the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it.
Upon this he said: Observe prayer at its prescribed
time, and treat prayer along with them (along with those
Imams who deter prayer) as Nafl. 'Abdullah said: It was
narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) struck the thigh of Abd Dharr.
Chapter 84: EXCELLENCE OF PRAYERS IN CONGREGATION
AND GRIM WARNING FOR REMAINING AWAY FROM IT
Book 004, Number 1360:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Prayer said in a congregation is
twenty-five degrees more excellent than prayer said by a
single person.
Book 004, Number 1361:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Prayer said in a congregation is
twenty-five degrees more excellent than prayer said by a
single person. He (Abu Huraira further) said: The angels
of the night and the angels of the day meet together.
Abu Huraira said: Recite it you like:" Surely the
recital of the Qur'an at dawn is witnessed" (al-Qur'an,
xvii. 78).
Book 004, Number 1362:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira
with another chain of transmitters with a very slight
change of words.
Book 004, Number 1363:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Prayer said in a congregation is
equivalent to twenty-five (prayers) as compared with the
prayer said by a single person.
Book 004, Number 1364:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (way
peace be upon him) said: Prayer along with the Imam is
twenty-five times more excellent than prayer said by a
single person.
Book 004, Number 1365:
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) assaying: Prayer said in a congregation is
twenty-seven degrees more excellent than prayer said by
a single person.
Book 004, Number 1366:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: The prayer of a person in congregation
is twenty-seven times in excess to the prayer said
alone.
Book 004, Number 1367:
Ibn Numair reported it on the authority of his father
(a preference of) more than twenty (degrees) and Abu
Bakr in his narration (has narrated it) twenty- seven
degrees.
Book 004, Number 1368:
Ibn 'Umar reported from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) as some and twenty (degrees).
Book 004, Number 1369:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) found some people absenting from
certain prayers and he said: I intend that I order (a)
person to lead people in prayer, and then go to the
persons who do not join the (congregational prayer) and
then order their houses to be burnt by the bundles of
fuel. If one amongst them were to know that he would
find a fat fleshy bone he would attend the night prayer.
Book 004, Number 1370:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: The most burdensome prayers for the
hypocrites are the night prayer and the morning prayer.
If they were to know the blessings they have in store,
they would have come to them, even though crawling, and
I thought that I should order the prayer to be commenced
and command a person to lead people in prayer, and I
should then go along with some persons having a fagot of
fuel with them to the people who have not attended the
prayer (in congregation) and would burn their houses
with fire.
Book 004, Number 1371:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira
reported to us from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and (in this connection) he narrated some
ahadith, one of them is: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: I intend that I should command
my young men to gather bundles fuel for me, and then
order a person to lead people in prayer, and then burn
the houses with their inmates (who have not joined the
congregation).
Book 004, Number 1372:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira.
Book 004, Number 1373:
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying about people who are absent from
Jumu'a prayer: I intend that I should command a person
to lead people in prayer, and then burn those persons
who absent themselves from Jumu'a prayer in their
houses.
Chapter 85: HE WHO HEARS THE CALL FOR PRAYER IT
IS ESSENTIAL FOR HIM TO COME TO THE MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 1374:
Abu Huraira reported: There came to the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) a blind man and said:
Messenger of Allah, I have no one to guide me to the
mosque. He, therefore, asked. Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) permission to say prayer in his
house. He (tee Holy Prophet) granted him permission.
Then when the man turned away he called him and said: Do
you hear the call to prayer? He said: Yes. He (the Holy
Prophet then) said: Respond to it.
Book 004, Number 1375:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: I have seen the time
when no one stayed away from prayer except a hypocrite,
whose hypocrisy was well known, or a sick man, but it a
sick man could walk between two persons (i. e. with the
help of two persons with one on each side) he would come
to prayer. And (further) said: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) taught us the paths of right
guidance. among which is prayer in the mosque in which
the Adzan is called.
Book 004, Number 1376:
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: He who likes to meet
Allah tomorrow as Muslim, he should persevere in
observing these prayers, when a call is announced for
them, for Allah has laid down for your Prophet the paths
of right guidance, and these (prayers) are among the
paths of right guidance. If you were to pray in your
houses as this man why stays away (from the mosque)
prays in his house, you would abandon the practice of
your Prophet, and if you were to abandon the practice of
your Prophet, you would go astray. No man purifies
himself, doing it well, then makes for one of those
mosques without Allah recording a blessing for him for
every step he takes raising him a degree for it, and
effacing a sin from him for it. I have seen the time
when no one stayed away from it, except a hypocrite, who
was well known for his hypocrisy, whereas a man would be
brought swaying (due to weakness) between two men till
he was set up in a row.
Chapter 86: FORBIDDANCE TO GO OUT OF THE MOSQUE
AFTER THE ADZAN HAS BEEN ANNOUNCED BY MU'ADHDHIN
Book 004, Number 1377:
Abu Sha'tha' reported: While we were sitting with Abu
Huraira in a mosque a man went out of the mosque after
the call to prayer had been announced. (A man stood up
in the mosque and set off.) Abu Huraira's eyes followed
him till he went out of the mosque. Upon this Abu
Huraira said: This man has disobeyed Abu'l- Qasim
(Muhammad) (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1378:
Abu Sha'tha' al-Muharibi reported on the authority of
his father, who said: I heard it from Abu Huraira that
he saw a person getting out of the mosque after the call
to prayer had been announced. Upon this he remarked:
This (man) disobeyed Abu'l-Qasim (may peace be upon
him).
Chapter 87: EXCELLENCE OF PRAYING THE 'ISHA'AND
MORNING PRAYERS IN CONGREGATION
Book 004, Number 1379:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd 'Amr reported: 'Uthman b.
'Affan (narrated the mosque after evening prayer and sat
alone. I also sat alone with him, so he said: 0, son of
m brother, I heard tile Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) say: He who observed the 'Isya' prayer in
congregation, it was as if he prayed up to the midnight,
and he who prayed the morning prayer in congregation, it
was as if he prayed the whole night.
Book 004, Number 1380:
This hadith has been narrated by the chain of
transmitters by Abu Sahl 'Uthman b. Hakim.
Book 004, Number 1381:
Jundab b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: He who prayed the morning
prayer (in congregation) he is in fact under the
protection of Allah. And it can never happen that Allah
should demand anything from you in connection with the
protection (that He guarantees) and one should not get
it. He would then throw him in the fire of Hell.
Book 004, Number 1382:
Anas b. Sirin reported: I heard Jundab b. Qasri
saying that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: He who observed the morning prayer (in
congregation), he is in fact under the protection of
Allah and it never happens that Allah should make a
demand in connection with the protection (that He
guarantees and should not get it) for when he asks for
anything in relation to His protection, he definitely
secures it. He then throws him flatly in the Hell-fire.
Book 004, Number 1383:
This hadith has been narrated by Jundab b. Sufyan in
from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) with
the same chain of transmitters, but this has not been
mentioned:" He would throw him in fire."
Chapter 88: PERMISSION TO REMAIN AWAY FROM THE
CONGREGATIONAL PRAYER FOR ANY GENUINE REASON
Book 004, Number 1384:
Mahmud b. al-Rabi' reported that 'Ibn b. Malik, who
was one of the Companions of the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and who participated in the (Battle
of) Badr and was among the Ansar (of Medina), told that
he came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have lost my
eyesight and I lead my people in prayer. When there is a
downpour there is then a current (of water) in the
valley that stands between me and them and I find it
impossible to go to their mosque and lead them in
prayer. Messenger of Allah, I earnestly beg of you that
you should come and observe prayer at a place of worship
(in my house) so that I should then use it as a place of
worship. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: Well, it God so wills. I would soon do so. 'Itban
said: On the following day when the day dawned, the
Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) came along
with Abu Bakr at-Siddiq, and the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) asked permission (to get into the
house). I gave him the permission, and be did not sit
after entering the house, when he said: At what place in
your house you desire me to say prayer? I ('Itban b.
Malik) said: I pointed to a corner in the house, The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood (at
that place for prayer) and pronounced Allah-o-Akbar
(Allah is the Greatest) (as an expression for the
commencement of prayer). We too stood behind him, and he
said two rak'ahs and then pronounced salutation (marking
the end of the prayer). We detained him (the Holy
Prophet) for the meat curry we had prepared for, him.
The people of the neighbouring houses came and thus
there was a good gathering in (our house). One of them
said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun? Upon this one of them
remarked: He is a hypocrite; he does not love Allah and
His Messenger. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Do not say so about him. Don't
you see that he utters La ilaha ill-Allah (There is no
god but Allah) and seeks the pleasure of Allah through
it? They said: Allah and His Messenger know beet. One
(among the audience) said: We see his inclination and
wellwishing for hypocrites only. Upon this the Messenger
of Allah' (may peace be upon him) again said: Verily
Allah has forbidden the Fire for one who says: There is
no god but Allah, thereby seeking Allah's pleasure. Ibn
Shihab said: I asked Husain b. Muhammad al-Ansar (he was
one of the leaders of Banu Salim) about the hadith
transmitted by Mahmud b. Rabi' and he testified it.
Book 004, Number 1385:
'Itban b. Malik reported: I came to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and the rest of the hadith
is the same as narrated (above) except this that a man
said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun or Dukhaishin, and also
made this addition that Mahmud said: I narrated this ver
hadith to many people and among them was Abu Ayyub
al-Ansari who said: I cannot think that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) could have said so as you
say. He (the narrator) said: I took an oath that if I
ever go to 'Itban. I would ask him about it. So I went
to him and found him to be a very aged man, having lost
his eyesight, but he was the Imam of the people. I sat
by his side and asked about this hadith and he narrated
it In the same way as he had narrated it for the first
time. Then so many other obligatory acts and commands
were revealed which we see having been completed. So he
who wants that he should not be deceived would not be
deceived.
Book 004, Number 1386:
Mahmud b. Rabi' reported: I well remember the
disgorge of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) that he did (with water) from a bucket of our
house. Mahmud said: 'Itban b. Malik narrated it to me
that he had said: Messenger of Allah, I have lost my
eyesight, and the rest of the hadith is the same up to
these words:" He led us in two rak'ahs of prayer and we
detained the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
for serving him the pudding that we had prepared for
him," and no mention has been made of what follows next
from the addition made by Yunus and Ma'mar.
Chapter 89: PERMISSIBILITY OF OBSERVING NAFL
(SUPEREROGATORY) PRAYER IN CONGREGATION AND THAT TOO ON THE
MAT OR THE COVERING CLOTH OR ANY OTHER THING WHICH IS FREE
FROM FILTH AND RUBBISH
Book 004, Number 1387:
Anas b. Malik reported that his grandmother, Mulaika,
invited the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
to a dinner which she had prepared. He (the Holy
Prophet) ate out of that and then said: Stand up so that
I should observe prayer (in order to bless) you Anas b.
Malik said: I stood up on a mat (belonging to us) which
had turned dark on account of its long use. I sprinkled
water over it (in order to soften it), and the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood upon it, and I
and an orphan formed a row behind him (the Holy Prophet)
and the old woman was behind us, and the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) led us in two rak'ahs of
prayer and then went back.
Book 004, Number 1388:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) wits the best among people in
character. On occasions, the time of prayer would come
while he was in our house. He would then order to spread
the mat lying under him. That was dusted and then water
was sprinkled over it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) then led the prayer and we stood behind
him, and that mat was made of the leaves of date-palm.
Book 004, Number 1389:
Thabit reported on the authority of Anas: The Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and there
was none in our house but I, my mother and my aunt Umm
Haram. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand up so that I
may lead you in prayer (and there was no time for
prescribed prayer). He led us in prayer. A person said
to Thabit: Where stood Anas with him (the Holy Prophet)?
He replied: He was on the right side. He then blessed
us, the members of the household with every good of this
world and of the Hereafter. My mother said: Messenger of
Allah (and then, pointing towards Anas, said), here is
your little servant, invoke the blessing of Allah upon
him too. He then blessed me with every good, and he
concluded his blessings for me (with these words):
Allah! increase his wealth, and his children and make
(them the source of) blessing for him.
Book 004, Number 1390:
Abdullah b. al-Mukhtar heard Musa b. Anas narrating
on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) led him, his mother or his
aunt in prayer. He made me, stand on his right side and
made the woman stand, behind us.
Book 004, Number 1391:
This hadith has also been narrated by Shu'ba with
this chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1392:
Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him), reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said prayer while I was by his side,
and at times when he prostrated his cloth touched me,
and he prayed on a small mat.
Book 004, Number 1393:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that he went to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and found him
observing prayer on a mat and prostrating on that.
Chapter 90: MERIT OF PRAYING IN CONGREGATION AND
WAITING FOR PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1394:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: A man's prayer in congregation is
more valuable than twenty degrees and some above them as
compared with his prayer in his house and his market,
for when he performs ablution doing it well, then goes
out to the mosque, and he is impelled (to do so) only by
(the love of congregational) prayer, he has no other
objective before him but prayer. He does not take a step
without being raised a degree for it and having a sin
remitted for it, till he enters the mosque, and when he
is busy in prayer after having entered the mosque. the
angels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he
is in his place of worship. saying: O Allah, show him
mercy, and pardon him! Accept his repentance (and the
angels continue this supplication for him) so long as he
does not do any harm in it, or as long as his ablution
is not broken.
Book 004, Number 1395:
A hadith having the same meaning (as mentioned above)
has been transmitted by A'mash.
Book 004, Number 1396:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: The angels invoke blessings on
everyone among you so long as he is in a place of
worship with these words: O Allah! pardon him, O Allah,
have mercy upon him, (and they continue to do so) as
long as, he ablution (of the worshipper) is not broken,
and one among you is in prayer and so long as he is
detained for the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1397:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: The servant is constantly in prayer
so long as he is in a place of worship waiting for the
prayer (to be observed in congregation), and the angels
invoke (blessings upon him in these words): O Allah!
pardon him. O Allah! show mercy to him, (and they
continue to do so) till he returns (from the mosque
having completed the prayer) or his ablution breaks. I
said: How is the ablution broken? He said: By breaking
of the wind noiselessly or with noise.
Book 004, Number 1398:
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) as saying: Everyone among you is
constantly in prayer so long as the prayer detains him
(for this noble objective) and nothing prevents him to
return to his family but the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1399:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Anyone amongst you who sat in a
place of worship waiting for the prayer is in prayer and
his ablution is not broken, the angels invoke blessing
upon him (in these words): O Allah! pardon him. O Allah!
have mercy upon him.
Book 004, Number 1400:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Hammam b.
Munabbih on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Chapter 91: EXCELLENCE OF TAKING MANY STEPS FOR
REACHING THE MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 1401:
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: The most eminent among human beings
(as a recipient of) reward (is one) who lives farthest
away, and who has to walk the farthest distance, and he
who waits for the prayer to observe it along with the
Imam, his reward is greater than one who prays (alone)
and then goes to sleep. In the narration of Abu Kuraib
(the words are):" (He waits) till he prays along with
the Imam in congregation."
Book 004, Number 1402:
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: There was a man, and I do not
know of any other man, whose house was farther than his
from the mosque and he never missed the prayer (in
congregation). It was said to him or I said to him: It
you were to buy a donkey you could ride upon it In the
dark nights and in the burning sand. He said: I do not
like my house to be situated by the side of the mosque,
for I (eagerly) desire that my steps towards the mosque
and back from it, should be recorded when I return to my
family. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Allah has gathered all (rewards) for
you.
Book 004, Number 1403:
This hadith has been transmitted by Taimi with the
same chain of narrators.
Book 004, Number 1404:
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: There was a person among the
Ansar whose house was situated at the farthest end of
Medina, but he never in missed any prayer along with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). We felt pity
for him and said to him: O, so and so, had you bought a
donkey it would have saved you from the burning sand and
would have saved you from the reptiles of the earth. He
said: Listen I by Allah, I do not like my house to be
situated by the side of Muhammad (may peace be upon
him). I took (these words of his) ill and came to the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed
him about (these words). He (the Holy Prophet) called
him and he said exactly like that (which he had
mentioned to Ubbay b. Ka'b), but made a mention of this
(also) that he wanted a reward for his steps. Upon this
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: In
fact for you is the reward which you expect.
Book 004, Number 1405:
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'Asim with
the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1406:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah narrated: Our houses were situated
far away from the mosque; we, therefore, decided to sell
our houses so that we may be able to come near the
mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
forbade us (to do so) and said: There is for every step
(towards the mosque) a degree (of reward) for you.
Book 004, Number 1407:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: There were some plots
vacant around the mosque. Banu Salama decided to shift
(to this land) and come near the mosque. This (news)
reached the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and he said to them (Banu Salama): I have received
(information) that you intend to shift near the mosque.
They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah, we have taken this
decision. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Banu
Salama, live in your houses, for your steps are
recorded; live in your houses, for your steps are
recorded.
Book 004, Number 1408:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Banu Salama decided
to shift near the mosque (as there were) some plots
vacant. This (news) reached the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him), whereupon he said: O people of the
Salama tribe, you better stay in your houses (where you
are living), for your footsteps are recorded They said.
We could not be more delighted even by shifting (near
the mosque) as we were delighted (on hearing these words
from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1409:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be' upon him) said: He who purified himself in his
house, and then he walked to one of the houses of Allah
for the sake of performing a Fard (obligatory act) out
of the Fara'id (obligatory acts) of Allah, both his
steps (would be significant) as one of them would
obliterate his sin and the second one would raise his
status.
Book 004, Number 1410:
In the hadith narrated of the authority of Abd
Huraira the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
is reported to have said. while in the hadith narrated
by Bakr (the words are like this): He heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:
just see, can anything of his filthiness remain (on the
body of) any one of you if there were a river at his
door in which he washed himself five times daily? They,
said: Nothing of his filthiness will remain (on his
body). He said: That is like the five prayers by which
Allah obliterates sins.
Book 004, Number 1411:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The similitude of
five prayers is like an overflowing river passing by the
gate of one of you in which he washes five times daily
Hasan said: No filthiness can remain on him.
Book 004, Number 1412:
Ata' b. Yasar reported, on the authority of Abu
Huraira, the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as
saying: He who went towards the mosque in the morning or
evening, Allah would arrange a feast for him morning or
evening in Paradise.
Chapter 92: EXCELLENCE OF SITTING AT THE PLACE'OF
WORSHIP AFTER THE DAWN PRAYER AND EXCELLENCE OF THE MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 1413:
Simak b. Harb reported: I said to Jabir b. Samura:
Did you sit in the company of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace he upon him)? He said: Yes, very often. He
(the Holy Prophet) used to sit at the place where he
observed the morning or dawn prayer till the sun rose or
when it had risen; he would stand, and they (his
Companions) would talk about matters (pertaining to the
days) of ignorance, and they would laugh (on these
matters) while (the Holy Prophet) only smiled.
Book 004, Number 1414:
Simak narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura
that when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed the dawn prayer, he sat at the place of worship
till the sun had risen enough.
Book 004, Number 1415:
This hadith has been narrated by Simak with the same
chain of transmitters, but no mention has been made of,
enough".
Book 004, Number 1416:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: The parts of land dearest to
Allah are its mosques, and the parts most hateful to
Allah are markets.
Chapter 93: WHO DESERVES MOST TO ACT AS IMAM
Book 004, Number 1417:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: When there are three
persons, one of them should lead them. The one among
them most worthy to act as Imam is one who is best
versed in the Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 1418:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Qatida with
the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1419:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri
by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1420:
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: The one who is most versed
in Allah's Book should act as Imam for the people, but
If they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one
who has most knowledge regarding Sunnah if they are
equal regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest one to
emigrate; it they emigrated at the same time, then the
earliest one to embrace Islam. No man must lead another
in prayer where (the latter) has authority, or sit in
his place of honour in his house, without his
permission. Ashajj in his narration used the word," age"
in place of" Islam".
Book 004, Number 1421:
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash by the
same chain of transmitters
Book 004, Number 1422:
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said to us: The one who is well
grounded in Allah's Book and is distinguished among them
in recitation should act as; Imam for the people. and if
they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who
has most knowledge regarding Sunnah; if they are equal
regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate;
If they emigrated at the same time, then the oldest one
in age. No man must lead another in prayer in latter's
house or where (the latter) has authority, or sit in his
place of honour in his house, except that he gives you
permission or with his permission.
Book 004, Number 1423:
Malik b. Huwairith rejected: We came to the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and we were all young
men of nearly equal age. We stayed with him (the Holy
Prophet) for twenty nights, and as the Messenger of
Allah may peace be upon him) was extremely kind and
tender of heart, he. therefore, thought that we were
eager (to see) our family (we felt home-sickness). So he
asked us about the members of the family that we had
left behind and when we informed him, he said: Go back
to your family, stay with them, and teach them (beliefs
and practices of Islam) and exhort them to good, and
when the time for prayer comes, one amongst you
should-announce Adzan and then the oldest among you
should lead the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1424:
This hadith has been transmitted by Ayyub with the
same chain of narrator.
Book 004, Number 1425:
Malik b. Huwairith Abu Sulaiman reported: I came to
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) along
with other persons and we were young men of nearly equal
age, and the rest of the hadith was transmitted like the
hadith narrated before.
Book 004, Number 1426:
Malik b Huwairith reported: I came to the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) along with a companion of
mine, and when we intended to return from him, he said:
When there is time for prayer, announce prayer,
pronounce Iqama, and the oldest amongst you should lead
the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1427:
This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of
transmitters, but al-Hadra' made this addition:" They
both were equal in recitation."
Chapter 94: THE EXCELLENCE OF QUNUT IN ALL THE
PRAYERS WHEN ANY CALAMITY BEFALLS THE MUSLIMS
Book 004, Number 1428:
Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf heard Abu Huraira
say: (When) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
(wished to invoke curse or blessing on someone, he would
do so at the end) of the recitation in the dawn prayer,
when he had pronounced Allah-o-Akbar (for bending) and
then lifted his head (saying):" Allah listened to him
who praised Him; our Lord! to Thee is all praise" ; he
would then stand up and say:" Rescue al-Walid b. Walid,
Salama b. Hisham, and 'Ayyash b. Abd Rabi'a, and the
helpless among the Muslims. O Allah! trample severely
Mudar and cause them a famine (which broke out at the
time) of Joseph. O Allah! curse Lihyan, Ri'l, Dhakwan,
'Usayya, for they disobeyed Allah and His Messenger."
(The narrator then adds): The news reached us that he
abandoned (this) when this verse was revealed:" Thou but
no concern in the matter whether He turns to them
(mercifully) or chastises them; surely they are
wrongdoers" (ill. 127)
Book 004, Number 1429:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu
Huraira by another chain of transmitters up to the
words:" And cause them a famine like that (which broke
out at the time) of Joseph," but the subsequent portion
was not mentioned.
Book 004, Number 1430:
Abu Salama reported it on the authority of Abu
Huraira that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) recited Qunut after ruku' in prayer for one mouth
at the time of reciting (these words):" Allah listened
to him who praised Him," and he said in Qunut:" 0 Allah!
rescue al-Walid b. al-Walid; O Allah! rescue Salama b.
Hisham; O Allah! rescue 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a; O Allah!
rescue the helpless amongst the Muslims; O Allah!
trample Mudar severely; O Allah! cause them a famine
like that (which was caused at the time) of Joseph." Abu
Huraira (further) said: I saw that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) afterwards abandoned this
supplication. I, therefore said: I see the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) abandoning this blessing
upon them. It was raid to him (Abu Huraira): Don't you
see that (those for whom was blessing invoked by the
Holy Prophet) have come (i. e. they have been rescued)?
Book 004, Number 1431:
Abu Salama narrated that Abu Huraira told him that
when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
pronounced:" Allah listened to him who praised Him." and
before prostration, he would recite this in the 'Isya'
prayer: O Allah! rescue 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a, and the
rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Auza'i to
the words:" Like the famine (at the time) if Joseph."
but he made no mention of that which follows afterwards.
Book 004, Number 1432:
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman is reported to have said
that he had heard Abu Huraira saying: I would say prayer
along with you which is near to the prayer of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). and Abu
Huraira recited Qunut in the noon and in the 'Isya' and
in the morning prayer, and invoked blessing (of Allah)
upon Muslims-and curse upon the unbelievers.
Book 004, Number 1433:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) invoked curse in the morning
(prayer) for thirty days upon those who killed the
Companions (of the Holy Prophet) at Bi'r Ma'una. He
cursed (the tribes) of Ri'l, Dhakwan, Lihyan, and
Usayya, who had disobeyed Allah and His Messenger (may
peace be upon him). Anas said: Allah the Exalted and
Great revealed (a verse) regarding those who were killed
at Bi'r Ma'una, and we recited it, till it was abrogated
later on (and the verse was like this):, convey to it
our people the tidings that we have met our Lord, and He
was pleased with us and we were pleased with Him".
Book 004, Number 1434:
Muhammad reported: I asked Anas whether the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Qunut in the
dawn prayer. He said: Yes, (he did so) after the ruku',
for a short while.
Book 004, Number 1435:
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed Qunut for a month in the
dawn prayer after ruku' and invoked curse upon Ri'l,
Dhakwan, and said that 'Usayya had disobeyed Allah and
His Apostle (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1436:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed Qunut for a month in
the dawn prayer after ruku' and invoked curse upon Bani
Usayya.
Book 004, Number 1437:
Asim reported: I asked Anas whether Qunut was
observed (by the Holy prophet) before ruku' or after
ruku'. He replied: Before ruku'. I said: People conceive
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed Qunut after the ruku'. He said: The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Qunut (after
the ruku' as the people conceive it) for a mouth
invoking curse upon those persons who had killed men
among his Companions who were called the reciter (of the
Qur'an).
Book 004, Number 1438:
'Asim reported - I heard Anas saying: Never did I ace
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) so much
grieved (at the loss of a) small army as I saw him
grieved at those seventy men who were called" reciters"
(and were killed) at Bi'r Ma'una; and he invoked curse
for full one month upon their murderers.
Book 004, Number 1439:
This hadith has been narrated by Anas with another
chain of transmitters and with minor additions.
Book 004, Number 1440:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed Qunut for one month
Invoking curse upon Ri'l, Dhakwan, 'Usayya. those who
disobeyed Allah and His Messenger (may peace be upon
him).
Book 004, Number 1441:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Anas from
the Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1442:
Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) observed Qunut for one month invoking curse
upon some tribes of Arabia (those who were responsible
for the murders in Bi'r Ma'una and Raji'), but then
abandoned it.
Book 004, Number 1443:
Al-Bari' b. 'Azib reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed Qunut in the
morning and evening (prayers).
Book 004, Number 1444:
Al-Bari' reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed Qunut in the dawn and
evening (prayers).
Book 004, Number 1445:
Khufaf b. Ima' al-Ghifari reported that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) aid in prayer: 0 Allah
I curse the tribes of Lihyan, Ri'l, Dhakwan, and 'Usayya
for they disobeyed Allah and His Messenger (may peace be
upon him). Allah pardoned (the tribe of) Ghifar and
Allah granted protection to (the tribe of) Aslam
Book 004, Number 1446:
Khufaf b. Ima' reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace he upon him), bowed (in prayer) and then
lifted his head and then said: So far as the tribe of
Ghifar is concerned, Allah had pardoned it, and Allah
had granted protection to the tribe of Aslam, and as for
the tribe of Usayya, It had disobeyed Allah and His
Messenger, (and further said): O Allah! curse the tribe
of Lihyan curse Ri'l, and Dhakwan, and then fell in
prostration. It is after this that the cursing of the
unbelievers got a sanction.
Book 004, Number 1447:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Khufaf b.
Ima' except this that he did not mention (these words):"
cursing of unbelievers got a sanctions.
Chapter 95: COMPENSATION OF THE MISSED PRAYER AND
EXCELLENCE OF OBSERVING IT PROMPTLY
Book 004, Number 1448:
Abu Huraira reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) returned from the expedition to
Khaibar, he travelled one night, and stopped for rest
when he became sleepy. He told Bilal to remain on guard
during the night and he (Bilal) prayed as much as he
could, while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and his Companions slept. When the time for dawn
approached Bilal leaned against his camel facing the
direction from which the dawn would appear but he was
overcome by sleep while he was leaning against his
camel, and neither the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) nor Bilal, nor anyone else among his
Companions got up, till the sun shone on them. Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) was the first of them
to awake and, being startled, he called to Bilal who
said: Messenger of Allah I may my father and mother be
offered as ransom for thee, the same thing overpowered
me which overpowered you. He (the Holy Prophet, then)
said: Lead the beasts on: so they led their camels to
some distance. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) then performed ablution and gave orders to Bilal
who pronounced the Iqama and then led them in the
morning prayer. When he finished the prayer he said:
When anyone forgets the prayer, he should observe it
when he remembers it, for Allah has said:" And observe
the prayer for remembrance of Me" (Qur'an. xx. 14).
Yunus said: Ibn Shilab used to recite it like this:"
(And observe the prayer) for remembrance."
Book 004, Number 1449:
Abu Huraira reported: We stopped for rest along with
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and did not
awake till the sun rose. The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) then told us that everybody should take
hold of his camel's nosestring (get out of this ground)
for it was the place where devil had visited us. We did
accordingly. He then called for water and performed
ablution and then performed two prostrations. Ya'qub
said: Then he prayed (performed) two prostrations. then
takbir was pronounced for prayer and then he offered the
morning prayer (in congregation).
Book 004, Number 1450:
Abu Qatida reported: The Messenger of Allah (way
peace be upon him) addressed us and said: You would
travel In the evening and the might till (God willing)
you would come in the morning to a place of water. So
the people travelled (self absorbed) without paying any
heed to one another, and the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) also travelled till It was midnight.
I was by his side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) began to doze and leaned (to one side) of his
camel. I came to him and I lent him support without
awaking him till he sat poised on his ride. He went on
travelling till a major part of the night was over and
(he again) leaned (to one side) of his camel. I
supported him without awaking him till he sat" bed on
his ride. and then travelled till it was near dawn. He
(again) leaned which was far more inclined than the two
earlier leanings and he was about to fall down. So I
came to him and supported him and he lifted his head and
said; Who is this? I said: it is Abu Qatida. He (the
Holy Prophet again) said: Since how long have you been
travelling along with me like this? I said: I have been
travelling in this very state since the night. He said:
May Allah protect you, as you have protected His Apostle
(from falling down), and again said: Do you see that we
are hidden from the people? - and again said: Do you see
anyone? I said: Here is a rider. I again said: Here Is
another rider till we gathered together and we were
seven riders. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) stepped aside of the highway and placed his head
(for sleep and said): Guard for us our prayers. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was the first
to wake up and the rays of the sun were falling on his
back. We got up startled He (the Holy Prophet) said:
Ride on So we rode on till the sun had (sufficiently)
risen. He then came down from his camel and called for a
jug of water which I had with me. There was a little
water in that. He performed ablution with that which was
less thorough as compared with his usual ablutions and
some water of that had been left. He (the Holy Prophet)
said to Abu Qatida: Keep a watch over your jug of water;
it would have (a miraculous) condition about it. Then
Bilal summoned (people) to prayer and then the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed two rak'ahs
and then said the morning prayer as he said every day.
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (then)
rode on and we rode along with him and some of us
whispered to the others saying: How would there be
compensation for omission in our prayers? Upon this he
(the Apostle of Allah) said: Is there not in me (my
life) a model for you? There is no omission in sleeping.
The (cognizable) emission is that one should not say
prayer (intentionally) till the time of the other prayer
comes. So he who did like it (omitted prayer in sleep or
due to other unavoidable circumstances) should say
prayer when he becomes aware of it and on the next day
he should observe it at its prescribed time.
He (the Holy Prophet) said: What do you think the
people would have done (at this hour)? They would have
in the morning found their Apostle missing from amongst
them and then Abu Bakr and 'Umar would have told them
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) must
be behind you, he cannot leave you behind (him), but the
people said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) is ahead of you. So if you had obeyed Abu Bakr and
Umar, you would have gone on the right path. So we
proceeded on till we came up to the people (from whom we
had lagged behind) and the day had considerably risen
and everything became hot, and they (the Companions of
the Holy Prophet) said: Messenger of Allah, we are dying
of thirst. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked:
There is no destruction for you. And again said: Bring
that small cup of mine and he then asked for the jug of
water to be brought to him. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) began to pour water (in that small
cup) and Abu Qatida gave them to drink. And when the
people saw that there was (a little) water in the jug,
they fell upon it. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Behave well; the water (is
enough) to satiate all of you. Then they (the
Companions) began to receive (their share of) water with
calmness (without showing any anxiety) and the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to fill (the
cap), and I began to serve them till no one was left
except me and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). He then filled (the cup) with water and said to
me: Drink it. I said: Messenger of Allah, I would not
drink till you drink. Upon this he said: The server of
the people Is the last among them to drink. So I drank
and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also
drank and the people came to the place of water quite
happy and satiated. 'Abdullah b. Rabah said: I am going
to narrate this hadith in the great mosque, when 'Imran
b. Husain said: See, O young man, how will you narrate
for I was also one of the riders on that night? I said:
So you must be knowing this hadith well. He said: Who
are you? I said: I am one of the Ansar. Upon this he
said: You narrate, for you know your hadith better. I,
therefore, narrated it to the people. 'Imran said: I was
also present that night, but I know not anyone else who
learnt it so well as you have learnt.
Book 004, Number 1451:
'Imran b. Husain reported: I was with the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) in a journey. We travelled
the whole of the night, and when it was about to dawn,
we got down for rest, and were overpowered (by sleep)
till the sun shone. Abu Bakr was the first to awake
amongst us. and we did not awake the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) from his sleep allowing him to
wake up (of his own accord). It was 'Umar who then woke
up. He stood by the side of the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and recited takbir in a loud voice
till the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) woke
up. When he lifted his head, he saw that the sun had
arisen; he then said: Proceed on. He travelled along
with us till the sun shone brightly. He came down (from
his camel) and led us in the morning prayer. A person,
however, remained away from the people and did not say,
prayer along with us. After having completed the prayer,
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to
him: O, so and so, what prevented you from observing
prayer with us? He said: Apostle of Allah! I was not in
a state of purity. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) ordered him arid lie performed Tayammum with
dust and said prayer. He then urged me to go ahead
immediately along with other riders to find out water,
for we felt very thirsty. We were traveling when we came
across a woman who was sitting (on a camel) with her
feet hanging over two leathern water bags. We said to
her: How far is water available? She, said: Far, very
far, very far. You cannot get water. We (again) said:
How much distance is there between (the residence of)
your family and water? She said: It is a day and night
journey. We said to her: You go to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: Who is the
Messenger of Allah? We somehow or the other managed to
bring her to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and he asked about her, and she informed him as she
had informed us that she was a widow having orphan
children. He ordered that her camel should be made to
kneal down and he gargled in the opening (of her
leathern water-bag). The camel was then raised up and we
forty thirsty men drank water till we were completely
satiated, and we filled up all leathern water-bags and
water-skins that we had with us and we washed our
companions, but we did not make any camel drink, and
(the leathern water-bags) were about to burst (on
account of excess of water). He then said: Bring
whatever you have with you. So we collected the bits (of
estable things) and dates and packed them up in a
bundle, and said to her: Take it away. This is meant for
your children, and know that we have not its any way
done any loss to your water. W hen she came to her
family she said: I have met the greatest magician
amongst human beings, or he is an apostle, as he claims
to be, and she then narrated what had happened and Allah
guided aright those people through that woman. She
affirmed her faith in Islam and so did the people
embrace Islam.
Book 004, Number 1452:
'Imran b. Husain reported: We were with the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a journey and we
travelled throughout the night till at the end, just
before dawn, we lay down (for rest), and nothing is
sweeter for a traveller than this and none awakened us
but the heat of the sun, and the rest of the hadith is
the same (as mentioned above) except this additien:"
When 'Umar b. Khattab woke up, he saw what had happened
to the people. And he was a man having a big belly and
strongly built; he recited takbir in a loud voice till
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) woke up
by the loudness of his voice in takbir. When the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up, the
people told him what had happened. Upon this the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: There
is no harm; you better proceed further," and (the rest
of the hadith) was narrated.
Book 004, Number 1453:
Abu Qatada reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was in a journey he got down for
rest at night, and he used to lie down on his right
side, and when he lay down for rest before the dawn, he
used to stretch his forearm and place his head over his
palm.
Book 004, Number 1454:
Qatada reported from Anas b. Malik that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: He who forgets
the prayer should say it when he remembers it, there is
no explation for it, except this. Qatada said: (Allah
says)" And observe prayer for remembrance of Me"
Book 004, Number 1455:
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada, but here no
mention has been made of" There is no explation for it
except this."
Book 004, Number 1456:
Qatada narrated it on the authority of Anas b. Malik
that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
He who forgets tte prayer, or he slept (and it was
omitted), its expiation is this only that he should
observe it when he remembers it.
Book 004, Number 1457:
Qatada reported it on the authority of Anas b. Malik
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: When any one of you omits the prayer due to sleep
or he forgets it, he should observe it when he remembers
it, for Allah has said:" Observe prayer for remembrance
of Me."
Chapter 96: THE PRAYER OF TRAVELLERS AND
SHORTENING OF IT
Book 004, Number 1458:
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him), reported: The prayer was prescribed
as two rak'abs, two rak'ahs both in journey and at the
place of residence. The prayer while travelling remained
as it was (originally prescribed), but an addition was
made in the prayer (observed) at the place of residence.
Book 004, Number 1459:
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him), said Allah prescribed the prayer as
two rak'ahs, then it was completed (to four rak'ahs) at
the place of residence, but was retained in the same
position in journey as it was first made obligatory.
Book 004, Number 1460:
'A'isha reported: The prayer was prescribed as
consisting of two rak'abs, the prayer in travelling
remained the same, but the prayer at the place of
residence was completed. (Zuhri said he asked 'Urwa why
'A'isha said prayer in the complete form during journey,
and he replied that she interpreted the matter herself
as 'Uthman did.)
Book 004, Number 1461:
Yahya b. Umayya said: I told 'Umar b. al-Khattab that
Allah had said:" You may shorten the prayer only if you
fear that those who are unbelievers may afflict you"
(Qur'an, iv. 101), whereas the people are now safe. He
replied: I wondered about it in the same way as you
wonder about it, so I asked the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) about it and he said: It is an act of
charity which Allah has done to you, so accept His
charity.
Book 004, Number 1462:
Ya'la b. Umayya reported: I said to 'Umar b.
al-Khattab, and the rest of the hadlth is the same.
Book 004, Number 1463:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Allah has prescribed the prayer
through the word of your Prophet (may peace be upon him)
as four rak'ahs when resident, two when travelling, and
one when danger is present.
Book 004, Number 1464:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Allah has prescribed the prayer
by the tongue of your Apostle (may peace be upon him) as
two rak'ahs for the traveller, four for the resident,
and one in danger.
Book 004, Number 1465:
Musa b. Salama Hudhali said: I asked Ibn 'Abbas: How
should I say prayer when I am in Mecca, and when I do
not pray along with the Imam? He said: Two rak'ahs (of
prayer) is the Sunnah of Abu'l-Qasim (may peace be upon
him).
Book 004, Number 1466:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Qatada
with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1467:
Hafs b. 'Asim said: I accompanied Ibn 'Umar on the
road to Mecca and he led us in two rak'ahs at the noon
prayer, then he went forward and we too went along with
him to a place where he alighted, and he sat and we sat
along with him, and he cast a glance to the side where
he said prayer and he saw people standing and asked:
What are they doing? I said: They are engaged in
glorifying Allah, offering Sunnah prayer. He said: If I
had done so I would have perfected my prayer; O my
nephew! I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) on a journey, and he made no addittion to
two rak'ahs, till Allah called him. I accompanied Abu
Bakr and he made no addition to two rak'ahs till Allah
caused him to die. I accompanied 'Umar and he made no
addition to two rak'ahs till Allah caused him to die. I
accompanied 'Uthman and he made no addition to two
rak'ahs, till Allah caused him to die, and Allah has
said:" There is a model pattern for you in the Messenger
of Allah" (al-Qur'an, xxxiii. 21).
Book 004, Number 1468:
Hafs b. 'Asim reported: I fell ill and lbn 'Umar came
to inquire after my health, and I asked him about the
glorification of Allah (i. e. prayer) while travelling.
Thereupon he said: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) on a journey but I did not see
him glorifying Him, and were I to glorify (Him). I would
have completed the prayer. Allah, the Exalted, has
said:" Verily there is a model pattern for you in the
Messenger of Allah."
Book 004, Number 1469:
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said four rak'ahs in the noon prayer while at
Medina, but he offered two rak'ahs in the afternoon
prayer at Dhu'l-Hulaifa.
Book 004, Number 1470:
Anas b. Malik is reported to have said: I observed
four rak'ahs in the noon prayer with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) at Medina, and said two
rak'ahs in the afternoon prayer at Dhu'l-Hulaifa.
Book 004, Number 1471:
Yahya b. Yazid al-Huna'i reported: I asked Anas b.
Malik about shortening of prayer. He said: When the
Messenger of' Allah (may peace be upon him) had covered
a distance of three miles or three farsakh (Shu'ba, one
of the narrators, had some doubt about it) he observed
two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1472:
Jubair b. Nufair reported: I went along with
Shurahbil b. al-Simt to a village which was situated at
a distance of seventeen or eighteen miles, and he said
only two rak'ahs of prayer. I said to him (about it) and
he said: I saw 'Umar observing two rak'ahs at
Dhu'l-Hulaifa and I (too) said to him (about it) and he
said: I am doing the same as I saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) doing. (This hadith has
been transmitted by Shu'ba with the same chain of
narrators and it is narrated from Simt, and the name of
Shurahbil has not been mentioned, and he said that he
had gone to a place called Dumin, situated at a distance
of eighteen miles from Hims.)
Book 004, Number 1473:
Anas b. Malik reported: We went out from Medina to
Mecca with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and he prayed two rak'ahs at each time of prayer
till we returned to Medina. I said: For how long did he
stay in Mecca? He said: (For) ten (days).
Book 004, Number 1474:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Anas by
another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1475:
Yahya b. Abu Ishaq reported: I heard Anas b. Malik
say: We went out for Pilgrimage from Medina. The rest is
the same.
Book 004, Number 1476:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Anas, but
no mention has been made of Pilgrimage.
Book 004, Number 1477:
Salim b. 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported on the
authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (way
peace be upon him) observed the prayer of a traveller,
i. e. two rak'ahs in Mina, and other places; so did Abu
Bakr and 'Umar, and 'Uthman too observed two rak'abs at
the beginning of his caliphate, but he then completed
four.
Book 004, Number 1478:
A hadith like this has been reported by Zuhri, with
the same chain of transmitters, and in it mention was
made of Mina only, but not of other places.
Book 004, Number 1479:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said two rak'ahs at Mina, and Abu Bakr
after him, and 'Umar after Abu Bakr, and 'Uthman at the
beginning of his caliphate; then 'Uthman observed four
rak'ahs, and when Ibn 'Umar prayed with the Imam, he
said four rak'ahs, but when he observed prayer alone, he
said two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1480:
A hadith like this has been narrated by the same
chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1481:
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said in Mina the prayer of a traveller
(short prayer) ; Abu Bakr and 'Umar did the same and
'Uthmia did it for eight years or six years. Hafs (one
of the narrators) said: Ibn 'Umar would also say two
rak'ahs at Mina and then go to bed. I said to him: O
uncle, I wish you could have said two rak'ahs (of Sunnah
prayer after shorenting the Fard prayer). He said: Were
I to do that, I would have completed the prayer.
Book 004, Number 1482:
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same
chain of transmitters but no mention has been made of
Mina, but they (the narrators) only said: He prayed
while travelling.
Book 004, Number 1483:
Ibrahim reported: I heard 'Abd al-Rahman as saying;
'Uthman led us four rak'ahs of prayer at Mina. It was
reported to Abdullah b. Mas'ud and he recited:" Surely
we are Allah's and to Him shall we return," and then
said: I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) at Mina two rak'ahs of prayer. I prayed along
with Abu Bakr al-Siddiq two rak'ahs of prayer at Mina. I
prayed along with 'Umar b. Khattab two rak'ahs of prayer
at Mina. I wish I had my share of the two rak'ahs
acceptable (to God) for the four rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1484:
A hadith like this has been reported by A'mash with
the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1485:
Haritha b. Wahb reported: I prayed with the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) two rak'abs and most of
them offered two rak'ahs only in Mina, while the people
felt secure.
Book 004, Number 1486:
Wahb al-Khuza'i reported: I prayed behind the
Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) at Mina, and
there was the greatest number of people, and they prayed
two rak'ahs on the occasion of the Farwell Pilgrmage.
(Muslim said: Haritha b. Wahb al-Khuza'i is the brother
of 'Ubaidullah b. 'Umar son of Khattab from the side of
mother.)
Chapter 97: PRAYING IN HOUSES WHEN IT RAINS
Book 004, Number 1487:
Ibn 'Umar announced Adhan for prayer on a cold, windy
night. Then added: Pray in your dwellings; and then
said: When it was a cold, rainy night, the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) used to command the
Mu'adhdhin to say" Pray in your dwellings."
Book 004, Number 1488:
Ibn 'Umar reported that he summoned (people) to pray
on a cold, windy and rainy night, and then observed at
the end of the Adhin: Pray in your dwellings, pray in
your dwellings, and then said: When it was a cold night
or it was raining in a journey the Messenger of Allah
(may peace he upon him) used to command the Mu'adhdhin
to announce: Pray in your dwellings.
Book 004, Number 1489:
Ibn 'Umar reported that he summoned (people) to
prayer at a place (known as) Dajnan, and the rest of the
hadith is the same, and then said: Pray in your
dwellings, but he did not repeat for the second time
words of Ibn 'Umar (Pray in your dwellings).
Book 004, Number 1490:
Jabir reported: We set cut with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey when it began
to rain. Upon this he said: He who desires may pray in
his dwelling.
Book 004, Number 1491:
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that he said to the
Mu'adhdhin on a rainy day: When you have announced" I
testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that
Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah," do not say:" Come
to the prayer," but make this announcement:" Say prayer
in your houses." He (the narrator) said that the people
disapproved of it. Ibn 'Abbas said: Are you astonished
at it? He (the Holy Prophet), who is better than I, did
it. Jumu'a prayer is no doubt obligatory, but I do not
like that I should (force you) to come out and walk in
mud and slippery ground.
Book 004, Number 1492:
'Abd al-Hamid reported: I heard 'Abdullah b.
al-Harith say: 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas addressed us on a
rainy day, and the rest of the hadith is the same, but
he made no mention of Jumu'a prayer, and added: He who
did it (who commanded us to say prayer in our houses),
i. e. the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), is
better than I.
Book 004, Number 1493:
This hadith has been narrated by Ayyub and 'Asim
al-Ahwal with the same chain of transmitters, but in
this hadith it is not recorded:" i. e. the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him)."
Book 004, Number 1494:
'Abdullah b. Harith reported that Ibn 'Abbas
commanded the Mu'adhdhin to (summon the people to prayer
on Friday and make announcement to say prayer in their
houses) when it was rainy, and the rest of the hadith is
the same (except this) that he said: I do not like you
should walk in muddy slippery place.
Book 004, Number 1495:
'Abdullah b. Harith reported that the Mu'adhdhin of
Ibn 'Abba said Adhan on Friday (and then made the
announcement to say prayer in houses) because it was a
rainy day; as it has been narrated by Ma'mar and others,
and in this hadith it was mentioned: He who did it, i.
e. the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), was
better than I.
Book 004, Number 1496:
A hadith like this that Ibn 'Abbas ordered his
Mu'adhdhin (to summon people to prayer and then make
announcement to say prayer in their houses) on Friday
which was a rainy day, has been transmitted by 'Abdullah
b. Harith. Wuhaib, however, says that he did not hear it
from him.
Chapter 98: PERMISSIBILITY OF SAYING NAFL PRAYER
ON A RIDING BEAST WHILE ON A JOURNEY, IN WHATEVER DIRECTION
IT TURNS
Book 004, Number 1497:
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to say Nafl prayer on (the back
of) his camel in whatever direction it took him.
Book 004, Number 1498:
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Apostle (may peace be
upon him) used to pray on (the back of) his camel in
whatever direction it took him.
Book 004, Number 1499:
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to say prayer on his camel while
coming from Mecca to Medina, in whatever direction his
face had turned; and its was (in this context) that this
verse was revealed:" So whether you turn thither is
Allah's face" (ii. 115).
Book 004, Number 1500:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of
transmitters and in the one narrated by Ibn Mubarak and
Ibn Abu Za'ida (these words are narrated). Ibn 'Umar
then recited:" Whether you turn thither is Allah's
face," and it was revealed in this context.
Book 004, Number 1501:
Ibn 'Umar reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) praying (Nafl prayer) on a donkey's
back while his face was turned towards Khaibar.
Book 004, Number 1502:
Sa'id b. Yasar reported: I was travelling along with
Ibn 'Umar on the way to Mecca. Sa'id said: When I
apprehended dawn, I dismounted (the ride) and observed
Witr prayer and then again joined him. Ibn 'Umar said to
me: Where were you? I said: I apprehended the appearance
of dawn, so I dismounted and observed Witr prayer. Upon
this 'Abdullah said: Is there not a model pattern for
you in the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? I
said: Yes, by Allah, and (then) he said: The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe Witr
prayer on the camel's back.
Book 004, Number 1503:
'Abdullah b. Dinar reported on the authority of Ibn
'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) used to observe prayer on his ride (no matter) in
which direction it had its face turned. 'Abdullah b.
Dinar said that Ibn 'Umar used to do like that.
Book 004, Number 1504:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe Witr
prayer on his ride.
Book 004, Number 1505:
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported on the authority of his
father that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be. upon
him) used to observe Nafl (supererogatory) prayer on his
ride no matter in what direction it turned its face, and
he observed Witr too on it, but did not observe
obligatory prayer on it.
Book 004, Number 1506:
'Abdullah b. 'Amir b. Rabi'a has reported on the
authority of his father that he had seen the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) observing Nafl player
at night on a journey on the back of his ride in
whichever direction it turned its face.
Book 004, Number 1507:
Anas b. Sirin reported: We met Anas b. Malik as he
came to Syria at a place known as 'Ain-al-Tamar and saw
him observing prayer on the back of his donkey with his
face turned in that direction. (Hammam one of the
narrators) pointed towards the left of Qibla, so I said
to him: I find you observing prayer towards the side
other than that of Qibla. Upon this he said: Had I not
seen the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
doing like this, I would not have done so at all.
Chapter 99: PERMISSIBILITY OF COMBINING TWO
PRAYERS ON A JOURNEY
Book 004, Number 1508:
Ibn 'Umar reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was in a state of hurry on a journey,
he combined the sunset and 'Isha' prayers.
Book 004, Number 1509:
Nafi' reported that when Ibn 'Umar was in a state of
hurry on a journey, he combined the sunset and 'Isha'
prayers after the twilight had disappeared, and he would
say that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was in a state of hurry on a journey, he combined
the sunset and 'Isha' prayers.
Book 004, Number 1510:
Salim reported from his father to be saying: I saw
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) combining
the sunset and Isha' prayers when he was in a hurry on a
journey.
Book 004, Number 1511:
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported that his father had said:
I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
delaying the sunset prayer till he would combine it with
the 'Isha' when he hastened to set out on a journey.
Book 004, Number 1512:
Anas b. Malik reported: When the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) set out on a journey before the
sun declined (from the meridian), he delayed the noon
prayer till the afternoon prayer, and then dismounted
(his ride) and combined them (noon and afternoon
prayers), but if the sun had declined before his setting
out on a journey, he observed the noon prayer and then
mounted (the ride).
Book 004, Number 1513:
Anas reported: When the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) intended to combine two prayers on a
journey, he delayed the noon prayer till came the early
time of the afternoon prayer, and then combined the two.
Book 004, Number 1514:
Anas reported that when the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) had to set out on a journey
hurriedly, he delayed the noon prayer to the earlier
time for the afternoon prayer, and then he would combine
them, and he would delay the sunset prayer to the time
when the twilight would disappear and then combine it
with the 'Isha' prayer.
Chapter 100: COMBINATION OF PRAYERS, WHEN ONE IS
RESIDENT
Book 004, Number 1515:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed the noon and afternoon
prayers together, and the sunset and Isha' prayers
together without being in a state of fear or in a state
of journey.
Book 004, Number 1516:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed the noon and afternoon
prayers together in Medina without being in a state of
fear or in a state of journey. (Abu Zubair said: I asked
Sa'id [one of the narrators] why he did that. He said: I
asked Ibn 'Abbas as you have asked me, and he replied
that he [the Holy Prophet] wanted that no one among his
Ummah should be put to [unnecessary] hardship.)
Book 004, Number 1517:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) combined the prayers as he set on a
journey in the expedition to Tabuk. He combined the noon
prayer with the afternoon prayer and the sunset prayer
with the 'Isha' prayer. Sa'id (one of the rawis) said to
Ibn 'Abbas: What prompted him to do this? He said: He
wanted that his Ummah should not be put to (unnecessary)
hardship.
Book 004, Number 1518:
Mu'adh reported: We set out with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Tabuk expedition,
and he observed the noon and afternoon prayers together
and the sunset and 'Isha' prayers together.
Book 004, Number 1519:
Mu'adh b. Jabal reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) combined in the expedition to Tabuk
the noon prayer with the afternoon prayer and the sunset
prayer with the 'Isha' prayer. He (one of the narrators)
said: What prompted him to do that? He (Mu'adh) replied
that he (the Holy Prophet) wanted that his Ummah should
not be put to (unnecessary) hardship.
Book 004, Number 1520:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) combined the noon prayer with the
afternoon prayer and the sunset prayer with the 'Isha'
prayer in Medina without being in a state of danger or
rainfall. And in the hadith transmitted by Waki' (the
words are):" I said to Ibn 'Abbas: What prompted him to
do that? He said: So that his (Prophet's) Ummah should
not be put to (unnecessary) hardship." And in the hadith
transmitted by Mu'awiya (the words are):" It was said to
Ibn 'Abbas: What did he intend thereby? He said he
wanted that his Ummah should not be put to unnecessary
hardship."
Book 004, Number 1521:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I observed with the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) eight (rak'ahs) in
combination, and seven rak'ahs in combination. I (one of
the narrators) said: O Abd Sha'tha', I think that he
(the Holy Prophet) had delayed the noon prayer and
hastened the afternoon prayer, and he delayed the sunset
prayer and hastened the 'Isha' prayer. He said: I also
think so.
Book 004, Number 1522:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed in Medina seven (rak'ahs)
and eight (rak'ahs), i. e. (be combined) the noon and
afternoon prayers (eight rak'ahs) and the sunset and
'Isha' prayers (seven rak'ahs).
Book 004, Number 1523:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: Ibn 'Abbas one day
addressed us in the afternoon (after the afternoon
prayer) till the sun disappeared and the stars appeared,
and the people began to say: Prayer, prayer. A person
from Banu Tamim came there. He neither slackened nor
turned away, but (continued crying): Prayer, prayer. Ibn
'Abbas said: May you be deprived of your mother, do you
teach me Sunnah? And then he said: I saw the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) combining the noon and
afternoon prayers and the sunset and 'Isha' prayers.
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq said: Some doubt was created in my
mind about it. So I came to Abu Huraira and asked him
(about it) and he testified his assertion.
Book 004, Number 1524:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: A person
said to Ibn 'Abbas (as he delayed the prayer): Prayer.
He kept silence. He again said: Prayer. He again kept
silence, and he again cried: Prayer. He again kept
silence and said: May you be deprived of your mother, do
you teach us about prayer? We used to combine two
prayers during the life of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him).
Chapter 101: PERMISSIBILITY OF TURNING TO THE
RIGHT AND LEFT IN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1525:
Abdullah reported: None of you should give a share to
Satan out of your self. He should not deem that it is
necessary for him to turn but to the right only (after
prayer). I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) turning to the left.
Book 004, Number 1526:
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash, with
the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1527:
Suddi reported: I asked Anas how I should turn-to the
right or to the left-when I say my prayers. He said: I
have very often seen the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) turning to the right.
Book 004, Number 1528:
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to turn to the right (at the end of the
prayer).
Chapter 102: EXCELLENCE TO BE ON THE RIGHT SIDE
OF THE IMAM
Book 004, Number 1529:
Bara' reported: When we prayed behind the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) we cherished to be on
his right side so that his face would turn towards us
(at the end of the prayer), and he (the narrator) said:
I heard him say: O my Lord! save me from Thy torment on
the Day when Thoil, wouldst raise or gather Thy
servants.
Book 004, Number 1530:
This hadith has been reported by Mis'ar with the same
chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of:" His
face would turn towards us."
Chapter 103: THE UNDESIRABILITY OF OBSERVING NAFL
PRAYER, WHEN THE MU'ADHDHIN BEGINS ADHAN
Book 004, Number 1531:
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) as saying: When the prayer commences then
there is no prayer (valid), but the obligatory prayer.
This hadith has been narrated by Warqa' with the same
chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1532:
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) as saying: When the prayer commences, there
is no prayer but the obligatory one.
Book 004, Number 1533:
A hadith like this has been reported by Ishaq with
the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1534:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira with
another chain of transmitters. Hammad (one of the
narrators) said: I then met 'Amr (the other narrator)
and he narrated it to me, but it was not transmitted
directly from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him).
Book 004, Number 1535:
'Abdullah b. Malik b. Buhaina reported: The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by a
person who was busy in praying while the (Fard of the)
dawn prayer had commenced. He said something to him,
which we do not know what it was. When we turned back we
surrounded him and said: What is it that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to you? He
replied: He (the Holy Prophet) had said to me that he
perceived as if one of them was about to observe four
(rak'ahs) of the dawn prayer. Qa'nabi reported that
'Abdullah b. Malik b. Buhaina narrated it on the
authority of his father. (Abu'l-Husain Muslim said): His
assertion that he has narrated this hadith on the
authority of his father is not correct.
Book 004, Number 1536:
Ibn Buhaina reported: The dawn prayer had commenced
when the Messen- ger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
saw a person observing prayer, whereas the Mu'adhdhin
had pronounced the Iqama. Upon this he (the Holy
Prophet) remarked: Do you say four (rak'ahs) of Fard in
the dawn prayer?
Book 004, Number 1537:
'Abdullah b. Sarjis reported: A person entered the
mosque, while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was leading the dawn prayer. He observed two
rak'ahs in a corner of the mosque, and then joined the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in prayer.
When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had
pronounced salutations (he had concluded the prayer), he
said: O, so and so, which one out of these two prayers
did you count (as your Fard prayer), the one that you
observed alone or the prayer that you observed with us?
Chapter 104: WHAT IS TO BE RECITED WHILE ENTERING
THE MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 1538:
Abu Usaid reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: When any one of you enters the
mosque, he should say:" O Allah! open for me the doors
of Thy mercy" ; and when he steps out he should say: 'O
Allah! I beg of Thee Thy Grace." (Imam Muslim said: I
heard Yahya saying: I transcribed this hadith from the
compilation of Sulaiman b. Bilal.)
Book 004, Number 1539:
A hadith like this has been narrated from the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) by Abu Usaid.
Chapter 105: EXCELLENCE OF GREETING THE MOSQUE
WITH TWO RAK'AHS AND UNDESIRABILITY OF SITTING DOWN BEFORE
OBSERVING THEM
Book 004, Number 1540:
Abu Qatada (a Companion of the Prophet) reported
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
When any one of you enters the mosque, he should observe
two rak'ahs (of Nafl prayer) before sitting.
Book 004, Number 1541:
Abu Qatada, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him), said: I entered the mosque,
when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had
been sitting among people, and I also sat down among
them. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: What prevented you from offering two
rak'ahs (of Nafl prayer) before sitting down? I said:
Messenger of Allah, I saw you sitting and people sitting
(around you and I, therefore, sat in your company). He
(the Holy Prophet) then said: When anyone among you
enters the mosque, he should not sit till he has
observed two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1542:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) owed me a debt; he paid me back
and made an addition (of this). I entered the mosque and
he (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Observe two rak'ahs of
prayer.
Chapter 106: EXCELLENCE OF OBSERVING TWO RAK'AHS
IN THE MOSQUE FOR ONE WHO COMES BACK FROM A JOURNEY
Book 004, Number 1543:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) bought a camel from me. When he
came back to Medina, he ordered me to come to the mosque
and observed two rak'ahs of prayer.
Book 004, Number 1544:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I went with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on an
expedition and my camel delayed me and I was exhausted.
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) thus came
earlier than I, whereas I came on the next day and went
to the mosque and found him (the Holy Prophet) at the
gate of the mosque. He said: It is now that you have
come. I said. Yes. He said: Leave your camel and enter
(the mosque) and observe two rak'ahs. He (the narrator)
said: So I entered and observed (two rak'ahs) of prayer
and then went back.
Book 004, Number 1545:
Ka'b b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) did not come back from the journey
but by day in the forenoon, and when he arrived, he went
first to the mosque, and having prayed two rak'ahs in it
he sat down in it.
Chapter 107: EXCELLENCE OF THE FORENOON PRAYER,
TWO ARE ITS MINIMUM RAK'AHS AND EIGHT ARE ITS MAXIMUM
RAK'AHS. AND AVERAGE RAK'AHS ARE FOUR OR SIX, AND
EXHORTATION FOR THE OBSERVANCE OF THE PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1546:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I asked 'A'isha whether
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
observe the forenoon prayer. She said: No, but when he
came back from the journey.
Book 004, Number 1547:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I aksed 'A'isha whether
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
observe the forenoon prayer. She said: No, except when
he came back from a journey.
Book 004, Number 1548:
'Urwa reported 'A'isha to be sayidg: I have never
seen the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observing the supererogatory prayer of the forenoon, but
I observed it. And if the Messenger of Allah (way peace
be upon him) abandoned any act which he in fact loved to
do, it was out of fear that if the people practised it
constantly, it might become obligatory for them.
Book 004, Number 1549:
Mu'adha asked 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) how
many rak'ahs Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
prayed at the forenoon prayer. She replied: Four
rak'ahs, but sometimes more as he pleased.
Book 004, Number 1550:
A hadith like this has been reported by the same
chain of transmitters, but with this alteration that the
transmitter said:" As Allah pleased."
Book 004, Number 1551:
Mua'ada 'Adawiyya reported 'A'isha as saying: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
observe four rak'ahs in the forenoon prayer and he
sometimes observed more as Allah pleased.
Book 004, Number 1552:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Qatada with
the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1553:
Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Laila reported: No one has ever
narrated to me that he saw the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observing the forenoon prayer, except
Umm Hani. She, however, narrated that the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) entered her house on the
day of the Conquest of Mecca and prayed eight rak'ahs
(adding): I never saw a shorter prayer than it except
that he performed the bowing and prostration completely.
But (one of the narrators) Ibn Bashshar in his narration
made no mention of the word:" Never".
Book 004, Number 1554:
'Abdullah b. Harith b. Naufal reported: I had been
asking about, as I was desirous to find one among people
who should inform me, whether the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed the forenoon prayer,
but I found none to narrate that to me except Umm Hani,
daughter of Abu Talib (the real sister of Hadrat 'Ali),
who told me that on the day of the Conquest the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came (to our
house) after the dawn had (sufficiently) arisen. A cloth
was brought and privacy was provided for him (the Holy
Prophet). He took a bath and then stood up and observed
eight rak'ahs. I do not know whether his Qiyam (standing
posture) was longer, or bending or prostration or all of
them were of equal duration. She (Umm Hani) further
said: I never saw him saying this Nafl prayer prior to
it or subsequently. (Al-Muradi narrated on the authority
of Yunus that he made no mention of the words:" He
informed me." )
Book 004, Number 1555:
Abu Murra, the freed slave of Umm Hani, daughter of
Abu Talib, reported Umm Hani to be saying: I went to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day of
the Conquest of Mecca and found him taking bath, and
Fatimah, his daughter, had provided him privacy with the
help of a cloth. I gave him salutation and he said: Who
is she? I said: It is Umm Hani, daughter of Abu Talib.
He (the Holy Prophet) said: Greeting for Umm Hani. When
he had completed the bath, he stood up and observed
eight rak'ahs wrapped up in one cloth. When he turned
back (after the prayer), I said to him: Messenger of
Allah, the son of my mother 'Ali b. Abu Talib is going
to kill a person, Fulan b. Hubaira whom I have given
protection. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (way peace
be upon him) said: We too have given protection whom you
have given protection, O Umm Hani. Umm Hani said: It was
the forenoon (prayer).
Book 004, Number 1556:
Abu Murra narrated on the authority of Umm Hani that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the
day of the Conquest of Mecca observed in her house eight
rak'abs of prayer in one cloth, its opposite corners
having been tied from the opposite sides.
Book 004, Number 1557:
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: In the morning charity is due from every
bone in the body of every one of you. Every utterance of
Allah's glorification is an act of charity. Every
utterance of praise of Him is an act of charity, every
utterance of profession of His Oneness is an act of
charity, every utterance of profession of His Greatness
is an act of charity, enjoining good is an act of
charity, forbidding what is distreputable is an act of
charity, and two rak'ahs which one prays in the forenoon
will suffice.
Book 004, Number 1558:
Abu Huraira reported. My friend (the Holy Prophet,
may peace be upon him) has instructed me to do three
things: three fasts during every month, two rak'ahs of
the forenoon prayer, and observing Witr prayer before
going to bed.
Book 004, Number 1559:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira
by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1560:
Abu Huraira reported: My friend Abu'l-Qasim (may
peace be upon him) instructed me to do three things, and
the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1561:
Abu Murra, the freed slave of Umm Hani, narrated on
the authority of Abu Darda': My Friend (may peace be
upon him) instructed me in three (acts), and I would
never abandon them as long as I live. (And these three
things are): Three fasts during every month, the
forenoon prayer, and this that I should not sleep till I
have observed the Witr prayer.
Chapter 108: EXCELLENCE OF OBSERVING TWO RAK'AHS
OF SUNNAH IN THE DAWN PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1562:
Ibn 'Umar reported that Hafsa, the Mother of the
Believers, informed him that when the Mu'adhdhin became
silent after calling (people) to the dawn prayer, the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commenced the
dawn (prayer) when it dawned by observing two short
rak'ahs before the commencement of the (Fard) prayer.
Book 004, Number 1563:
This hadith has been transmitted by Nafi' with the
same chain of narrators.
Book 004, Number 1564:
Hafsa reported that when it was dawn, the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not observe (any
other prayers) but two short rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1565:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Shu'ba with
the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1566:
Hafsa reported: When the dawn appeared, the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed two rak'ahs
(of Sunnah prayers).
Book 004, Number 1567:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to observe two rak'ahs of Sunnah
(prayer) when he heard the Adhin and shortened them.
(This hadith has been narrated by the same chain of
transmitters and in the hadith narrated by Usama the
words are:" When it was dawn".)
Book 004, Number 1568:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to observe two (supererogatory)
rak'ahs in between the call to prayer and the Iqama of
the dawn prayer.
Book 004, Number 1569:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed two rak'ahs of the dawn
prayer and he shortened them (to the extent) that I (out
of surprise) said: Did he recite in them Surah Fatiha
(only)?
Book 004, Number 1570:
'A'isha reported: When it was dawn, the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed two rak'ahs, and
I would say: Does he recite only the opening chapter of
the Qur'an in it?
Book 004, Number 1571:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle (may peace be upon
him) was not so much particular about observing
supererogatory rak'ahs as in case of the two rak'ahs of
the dawn prayer.
Book 004, Number 1572:
'A'isha reported: I have never seen the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) hastening as much in
observing supererogatory as two rak'ahs before the
(Fard) of the dawn prayer.
Book 004, Number 1573:
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger as saying: The two
rak'ahs at dawn are better than this world and what it
contains.
Book 004, Number 1574:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said about the two (supererogatory) rak'ahs
of the dawn: They are dearer to me than the whole world.
Book 004, Number 1575:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) recited in the two (supererogatory)
rak'ahs of the dawn (prayer):" Say: O unbelievers,"
(Qur'an, cix.) and" Say: Allah is one" (cxii.).
Book 004, Number 1576:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in first of the two
(supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn:" Say: We believed
in Allah and what was revealed to us..." verses 285-286
from Surah Baqara, and in the second of the two:" I
believe in Allah and I bear testimony that we are
Muslims" (iii. 51).
Book 004, Number 1577:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in the two
(supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn prayer:" Say: We
believed in Allah and what was revealed to us" and that
which is found in Surah Al-i-'lmran:" Come to that word
(creed) which is common between you and us" (iii. 64).
Book 004, Number 1578:
This hadith has been transmitted by another chain of
narrators.
Chapter 109: THE VIRTUE OF SUNAN PRAYERS BEfORE
AND AFTER THE FARD RAK'AHS AND THEIR NUMBER
Book 004, Number 1579:
Umm Habiba (the wife of the Holy Prophet) reported
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A
house will be built in Paradise, for anyone who prays in
a day and a night twelve rak'ahs; and she added: I have
never abandoned (observing them) since I heard it from
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Some of
the other narrators said the same words: I have never
abandoned (observing them) since I heard (from so and
so).
Book 004, Number 1580:
Nu'man b. Salim reported with the same chain of
transmitters: He who observed twelve voluntary rak'ahs,
a house will be built for him in Paradise.
Book 004, Number 1581:
Umm Habiba, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: If any Muslim servant (of
Allah) prays for the sake of Allah twelve rak'ahs (of
Sun'an) every day, over and above the obligatory ones,
Allah will build for him a house in Paradise, or a house
will be built for him in Paradise; and I have not
abandoned to observe the in after (hearing it from the
Messenger of Allah). (So said also 'Amr and Nu'man.)
Book 004, Number 1582:
Umm Habiba reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) having said: If any Muslim servant (of
Allah) performed ablution, and performed it well, and
then observed every day, the rest of the hadith is the
same.
Book 004, Number 1583:
Ibn 'Umar reported: I prayed along with Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) two rak'ahs before and
two rak'ahs after the noon prayer, two rak'ahs after the
sunset prayer and two rak'ahs after the 'Isha' prayer
and two rak'ahs after the Friday prayer; and so far as
the sunset, 'Isha' and Friday prayers are concerned, I
observed (them) along with the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) in his house.
Chapter 110: PERMISSIBILITY OF OBSERVING NAFL
(VOLUNTARY PRAYER) STANDING OR SITTING AND OBSERVING SOME
PART OF IT IN SITTING OR STANDING POSTURES
Book 004, Number 1584:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq said: I asked 'A'isha about the
Messenger of Allah's (may peace be upon him) voluntary
prayers, and she replied: Before the noon prayer, he
used to pray four rak'abs in my house; then would go out
and lead the people in prayer; then come in and pray two
rak'ahs. He would then lead the people in the sunset
prayer; then come in and pray two rak'abs. Then he would
lead the people in the 'Isha' prayer, and enter my house
and pray two rak'ahs. He would pray nine rak'ahs during
the night, including Witr. At night he would pray for a
long time standing and for a long time sitting, and when
he recited the Holy Qur'an while standing, he would bow
and prostrate himself from the standing position, and
when he recited while sitting, he would bow and
prostrate himself from the sitting position, and when it
was dawn he would pray two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1585:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) would pray in the night for a long
time, and when he prayed standing be bowed in a standing
posture, and when he prayed sitting, he bowed in a
sitting posture.
Book 004, Number 1586:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I fell ill in Persia
and therefore, prayed in a sitting posture, and I asked
'A'isha about it and she said: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) prayed for a long time in the
night sitting.
Book 004, Number 1587:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: I asked
'A'isha about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) during the night (i. e. Tahajjud
prayer) She replied: He used to pray for a long time
standing and for a long time sitting in the night, and
when he recited the Qur'an while standing, he would bow
himself from the standing position, and when he recited
while sitting, he would bow from the sitting position.
Book 004, Number 1588:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: I asked
'A'isha about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him). She said: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) would observe prayer (Nafl) in a
standing position as well as in a sitting position, and
when he commenced the prayer in a standing position, he
bowed in this very position, and when he commenced the
prayer in a sitting position, he bowed in this very
position.
Book 004, Number 1589:
'A'isha reported: I did not see the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) reciting (the Qur'an) in
the night prayer in a sitting position, till he grew old
and then he recited (it) in a sitting position, but when
thirty or forty verses were left out of the Surah, he
would then stand up, recite them and then bowed.
Book 004, Number 1590:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to pray while sitting (when he grew
old) and he recited in this position and when the
recitation equal to thirty or forty verses was left, he
would then stand up and recite (for this duration) in a
standing position and then bowed himself and then
prostrated himself and did the same in the second
rak'ah.
Book 004, Number 1591:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to recite in sitting position (while
observing the Tahajjud prayer) and when he intended to
bow, he would stand up and recite (for the duration in
which) a man (ordinarily) recites forty verses.
Book 004, Number 1592:
Alqama b. Waqqas reported: I asked 'A'isha how the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did in the
two rak'ahs as he (observed them) sitting. She said: He
would recite (the Qur'an) in them, and when he intended
to bow, he would stand up and then bowed.
Book 004, Number 1593:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I asked 'A'isha whether
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed
(Nafl) sitting. She said: Yes, when the people had made
him old.
Book 004, Number 1594:
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I said to 'A'isha and
she made a mention of that (recorded above) about the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1595:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) died (in this very state) that he
observed most of his (Nafl) prayers in a sitting
position.
Book 004, Number 1596:
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) grew bulky and heavy he would observe
(most of his Nafl) prayers sitting.
Book 004, Number 1597:
Hafsa reported: Never did I see the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observing supererogatory
prayer sitting till one year before his death when he
would observe Nafl prayer in a sitting position, and he
would recite the Surah (of the Qur'an) in such a
slow-measured tone (that duration of its recital) became
more lengthy than the one longer than this.
Book 004, Number 1598:
Zuhri reported this hadith with the same chain of
transmitters, except this that he made a mention of one
year or two years.
Book 004, Number 1599:
Jabir b. Samura reported that the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed (Nafl) prayer sitting
before his death.
Book 004, Number 1600:
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported: It was narrated to me
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had
said: The prayer observed by a person sitting is half of
the prayer. I came to him (may peace be upon him) and
found him praying in a sitting position. I placed my
hand on his head. He said: O 'Abdullah b. 'Amr, what is
the matter with you? I said: Messenger of Allah, it has
been narrated to me that you said: The prayer of a man
in a sitting position is half of the prayer, whereas you
are observing prayer sitting. He (the Holy Prophet)
said: Yes, it is so, but I am not like anyone amongst
you.
Book 004, Number 1601:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Yahya
al-A'raj with the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 111: PRAYER DURING THE NIGHT AND THE
NUMBER OF THE RAK'AHS WHICH THE APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON
HIM) OBSERVED IN THE NIGHT AND OBSERVANCE OF ONE RAKIAH OF
WITR
Book 004, Number 1602:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to pray eleven rak'ahs at night,
observing the Witr with a single rak'ah, and when he had
finished them, he lay down on his right side, till the
Mu'adhdhin came to him and he (the Holy Prophet) then
observed two short rak'ahs (of Sunan of the dawn
prayer).
Book 004, Number 1603:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him), said that between the time when the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished the
'Isha' prayer which is called 'Atama by the people, he
used to pray eleven rak'ahs, uttering the salutation at
the end of every two rak'ahs, and observing the Witr
with a single one. And when the Mu'adhdhin had finished
the call (for the) dawn prayer and he saw the dawn
clearly and the Mu'adhdhin had come to him, he stood up
and prayed two short rak'ahs. Then he lay down on his
right side till the Mu'adhdhin came to him for lqama.
(This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of
transmitters by Ibn Shihab, but in it no mention has
been made of Iqama )
Book 004, Number 1604:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to observe thirteen rak'ahs of the
night prayer. Five out of them consisted of Witr, and he
did not sit, but at the end (for salutation).
Book 004, Number 1605:
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same
chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1606:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during
the night including the two rak'ahs (Sunan) of the dawn
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1607:
Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rahman asked 'A'isha about the
(night) prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) during the month of Ramadan. She said: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not
observe either in Ramadan or in other months more than
eleven rak'ahs (of the night prayer). He (in the first
instance) observed four rak'ahs. Ask not about their
excellence and their length (i. e. these were matchless
in perfection and length). He again observed four
rak'ahs, and ask not about their excellence and their
length. He would then observe three rak'ahs (of the Witr
prayer). 'A'isha again said: I said: Messenger of Allah,
do you sleep before observing the Witr prayer? He said:
O 'A'isha, my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.
Book 004, Number 1608:
Abu Salama asked 'A'isha about the prayer of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) She said: He
observed thirteen rak'ahs (in the night prayer). He
observed eight rak'ahs and would then observe Witr and
then observe two rak'ahs sitting, and when he wanted to
bow he stood up and then bowed down, and then observed
two rak'ahs in between the Adhan and lqama of the dawn
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1609:
Abu Salama reported that he asked 'A'isha about the
prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)
(during the night). The rest of the hadith is the same
but with this exception that he (the Holy Prophet)
observed nine rak'ahs including Witr.
Book 004, Number 1610:
Abu Salama is reported to have said. I came to
'A'isha. I said: O mother, inform me about the prayer of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). She
said: His (night prayer) in Ramadan and (during other
months) was thirteen rak'ahs at night including two
rak'ahs of fajr.
Book 004, Number 1611:
It is reported on the authority of 'A'isha that the
prayer of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in
the night consisted of ten rak'ahs. He observed a Witr
and two rak'ahs (of Sunan) of the dawn prayer, and thus
the total comes to thirteen rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1612:
'A'isha thus reported about the (night prayer) of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): He used to
sleep in the early part of the night, and woke up in the
latter part. If he then wished intercourse with his
wife, he satisfied his desire, and then went to sleep;
and when the first call to prayer was made he jumped up
(by Allah, she, i. e. 'A'isha, did not say" he stood up"
), and poured water over him (by Allah she, i. e.
'A'isha, did not say that he took a bath but I know what
she meant) and if he did not have an intercourse, he
performed ablution, just as a man performs ablution for
prayer and then observed two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1613:
'A'isha observed that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to observe prayer in the night
and the last of his (night) prayer was Witr.
Book 004, Number 1614:
Masruq is reported to have asked 'A'isha about the
action (most pleasing to) the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him). She said: He (the Holy Prophet)
loved (that action) which one keeps on doing regularly.
I said (to 'A'isha): When did he pray (at night)? She
replied: When he heard the cock crow, he got up and
observed prayer.
Book 004, Number 1615:
'A'isha reported: Never did the earlier part of the
dawn find the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
but sleeping in my house or near me.
Book 004, Number 1616:
'A'isha reported: When the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) had prayed the two rak'ahs (Sunan) of
the dawn prayer, he would talk to me if I was awake,
otherwise he would lie down.
Book 004, Number 1617:
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'A'isha by
another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1618:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to pray in the night and when he
observed Witr, he said to me: O 'A'isha, get up and
observe Witr.
Book 004, Number 1619:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to offer prayer at night while
she lay in front of him, and when the Witr prayer was
yet to be observed, he would awaken her and she observed
Witr.
Book 004, Number 1620:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) observed the Witr prayer every night and he
completed Witr at the time of dawn.
Book 004, Number 1621:
Masruq reported on the authority of 'A'isha that she
said that the Messenger Of Allah (may peace be upon him)
used to observe the Witr prayer every night, maybe in
the early part of night, at midnight and in the latter
part, finishing his Witr at dawn.
Book 004, Number 1622:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to observe Witr every night, and
he would (at times) complete his Witr at the end of the
night.
Book 004, Number 1623:
Sa'd b. Hisham b. 'Amir decided to participate in the
expedition for the sake of Allah, so he came to Medina
and he decided to dispose of his property there and buy
arms and horses instead and fight against the Romans to
the end of his life. When he came to Medina, he met the
people of Medina. They dissuaded him to do such a thing,
and informed him that a group of six men had decided to
do so during the lifetime of the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) forbade them to do it, and said: Is there
not for you a model pattern in me? And when they
narrated this to him (Sa'd b. Hisham), he returned to
his wife, though he had divorced her and made (people)
witness to his reconciliation. He then came to Ibn
'Abbas and asked him about the Witr of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). Ibn 'Abbas said: Should I
not lead you to one who knows best amongst the people of
the world about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him)? He said: Who is it? He (Ibn 'Abbas)
said: It is 'A'isha. So go to her and ask her (about
Witr) and then come to me and inform me about her answer
that she would give you. So I came to Hakim b. Aflah and
requested him to take me to her. He said: I would not go
to her, for I forbade her to speak anything (about the
conflict) between the two groupS, but she refused (to
accept my advice) and went (to participate in that
corflict). I (requested) him (Hakim) with an oath to
lead me to her. So we went to 'A'isha and we begged
permission to meet her. She granted us permission and we
went in. She said: Are you Hakim? (She recognised him.)
He replied: Yes. She said: Who is there with you? He
said: He is Sa'd b. Hisham. She said: Which Hisham? He
said: He is Hisham b. 'Amir. She blessed him ('Amir)
with mercy from Allah and spoke good of him (Qatada said
that he died as a martyr in Uhud). I said: Mother of the
Faithful, tell me about the character of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: Don't you
read the Qur'an? I said: Yes. Upon this she said: The
character of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was the Qur'an. He said: I felt inclined to get up
and not ask anything (further) till death. But then I
changed my mind and said: Inform me about the observance
(of the night prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him). She said: Did you not recite:" O
thou wrapped up"? He said: Yes. She said: Allah, the
Exalted and the Glorious, made the observance of the
night prayer at the beginning of this Surah obligatory.
So the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him and
his Companions around him observed this (night prayer)
for one year. Allah held back the concluding portion of
this Surah for twelve months in the Heaven till (at the
end of this period) Allah revealed the concluding verses
of this Surah which lightened (the burden of this
prayer), and the night prayer became a supererogatory
prayer after being an obligatory one. I said: Mother of
the Faithful, inform me about the Witr of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him). She said: I used to
prepare tooth stick for him and water for his ablution,
and Allah would rouse him to the extent He wished during
the night. He would use the tooth stick, and perform
ablution, and would offer nine rak'ahs, and would not
sit but in the eighth one and would remember Allah, and
praise Him and supplicate Him, then he would get up
without uttering the salutation and pray the ninth
rak'ah. He would then sit, remember, praise Him and
supplicate Him and then utter a salutation loud enough
for us to hear. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting
after uttering the salutation, and that made eleven
rak'ahs. O my son, but when the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) grew old and put on flesh, he
observed Witr of seven, doing in the two rak'ahs as he
had done formerly, and that made nine. O my son, and
when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed prayer, he liked to keep on observing it, and
when sleep or pain overpowered him and made it
impossible (for him) to observe prayer in the night, he
prayed twelve rak'ahs daring the day. I am not aware of
Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) having recited
the whole Qur'an during one single night, or praying
through the night till morning, or fasting a complete
month, except Ramadan. He (the narrator) said: I then
went to Ibn 'Abbas and narrated to him the hadith
(transmitted from her), and he said: She says the truth
If I went to her and got into her presence, I would have
listened to it orally from her. He said: If I were to
know that you do not go to her. I would not have
transmitted this hadith to you narrated by her.
Book 004, Number 1624:
Zurara b. Aufa said that Sa'd b. Hisham divorced his
wife, and then proceeded to Medina to sell his property,
and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1625:
Sa'd b. Hisham reported: I went to 'Abdullah b.
'Abbas and asked him about the Witr prayer, and the rest
of the hadith is the same as recorded in this event. She
(Hadrat 'A'isha) said: Who is that Hisham? I said: Son
of 'Amir. She said: What a fine man 'Amir was! He died
as a martyr in the Battle of Uhud.
Book 004, Number 1626:
Zurara b. Aufa reported that Sa'd b. Hisham was his
neighbour and he informed him that he had divorced his
wife and he narrated the hadith like the one transmitted
by Sa'd. She ('A'isha) said: Who is Hisham? He said: The
son of 'Amir. She said: What a fine man he was; he
participated in the Battle of Uhud along with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Hakim b.
Aflah said: If I ever knew that you do not go to
'A'isha, I would not have informed you about her hadith
(So that you would have gone to her and heard it from
her orally).
Book 004, Number 1627:
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) missed the night prayer due to
pain or any other reason, he observed twelve rak'ahs
during the daytime.
Book 004, Number 1628:
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) decided upon doing any act, he
continued to do it, and when he slept at night or fell
sick he observed twelve rak'ahs during the daytime. I am
not aware of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
observing prayer during the whole of the night till
morning, or observing fast for a whole month
continuously except that of Ramadan.
Book 004, Number 1629:
'Umar b. Khattab reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: Should anyone fall asleep
and fail to recite his portion of the Qur'an, or a part
of it, if he recites it between the dawn prayer and the
noon prayer, it will be recorded for him as though he
had recited it during the night.
Chapter 112: FORENOON PRAYER SHOULD BE OFFERED
WHEN IT IS SUFFICIENTLY HOT
Book 004, Number 1630:
Zaid b. Arqam, on seeing some people praying in the
forenoon, said: They well know that prayer at another
time than this is more excellent, for Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) said: The prayer of those who
are penitent is observed when your weaned camels feel
the heat of the sun.
Book 004, Number 1631:
Zaid b. Arqam reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) went out to the people of Quba'
and saw them observing prayer; upon this he said: The
prayer of the penitent should be observed when the young
weaned camels feel heat of the sun.
Chapter 113: NIGHT PRAYER CONSISTS OF PAIRS OF
RAK'AHS AND WITR IS A RAK'AH AT THE END OF THE NIGHT
Book 004, Number 1632:
Ibn 'Umar reported that a person asked the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the night prayer.
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Prayer during the night should consist of pairs of
rak'ahs, but if one of you fears morning is near, he
should pray one rak'ah which will make his prayer an odd
number for him.
Book 004, Number 1633:
Salim reported on the authority of his father that a
person asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) about the night prayer. He said: It consists of
pairs of rak'ahs, but if one fears morning is near, he
should make it an odd number by praying one rak'ah.
Book 004, Number 1634:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: A man stood up and said.
Messenger of Allah, how is the night prayer? The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The
night prayer consists of pair, but if you apprehend the
rise of dawn, make it odd number by observing one
rak'ah.
Book 004, Number 1635:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: A person asked the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as I stood
between him (the Holy Prophet) and the inquirer and he
said: Messenger of Allah, how is the night prayer? He
(the Holy Prophet) said: It consists of pairs of
rak'ahs, but if you apprehend morning, you should pray
one rak'ah and make the end of your prayer as Witr. Then
a person asked him (the Holy Prophet) at the end of the
year and I was at that place near the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) ; but I do not know whether he
was the same person or another person, but he (the Holy
Prophet) gave him the same reply.
Book 004, Number 1636:
This hadith his been narrated by Ibn 'Umar by another
chain of trans- mitters but it does not have these
words:" Then a person asked him at the end of the year,"
and what follows subsequently.
Book 004, Number 1637:
Ibn 'Umar reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) as say- ing: Hasten to pray Witr before
morning.
Book 004, Number 1638:
Ibn 'Umar said: He who prayed at night should make
Witr the end of his prayer, for the Messenger of Allah
(way peace be upon him) ordered this.
Book 004, Number 1639:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Make Witr the end of your night
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1640:
Nafi' reported Ibn 'Umar as saying: He who observed
the night prayer should make Witr the end of his prayer
before dawn. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) used to order them thus.
Book 004, Number 1641:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be
upon him) as saying: Witr is a rak'ah at the end of the
prayer.
Book 004, Number 1642:
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Witr is a rak'ah at the end of the
night prayer.
Book 004, Number 1643:
Abu Mijlaz reported: I asked Ibn 'Abbas about the
Witr prayer. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) as saying: It is a rak'ah at the
end of the night prayer.
Book 004, Number 1644:
Ibn 'Umar reported: A person called (the attention)
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he
was in the mosque, and said: Messenger of Allah, how
should I make the rak'ahs of the night prayer an odd
number? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (way peace he
upon him) said: He who prays (night prayer) he should
observe it in pairs, but if he apprehends the rise of
morning, he should observe one rak'ah; that would make
the number odd (for the rak'ahs) observed by him. This
was narrated by Abd Kuraib 'Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah and
Ibn 'Umar did not make mention of it.
Book 004, Number 1645:
Anas b. Sirin reported: I asked Ibn 'Umar to tell me
about the practice of the Holy Prophet (may peace be
upon him) in regard to two rak'ahs before the dawn
prayer: Should I make lengthy recitation in them? He
said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
used to observe, the night prayer in pairs and then made
the number odd by observing one rak'ah. I said: I am not
asking you about it. He said: You are a bulky man, will
you not show me the patience to narrate to you the
hadith completely? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) used to observe the night prayer in pairs and
then made the number odd by observing one rak'ah, and
then he observed two rak'ahs before dawn quite close to
the call for prayer (Khalaf said:" Did you see [yourself
the Holy Prophet observing] the two rak'ahs before the
dawn?" and he made no mention of prayer.)
Book 004, Number 1646:
Anas b. Sirin reported: I asked Ibn 'Umar like this
(as recorded in the previous hadith) and he made this
addition:" And he (the Holy Prophet) made the end of the
night prayer as odd number by one rak'ah." And there is
also (this addition):" Stop, stop, you are bulky."
Book 004, Number 1647:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: The night prayer consists of pairs
and when you see the approach of dawn, make this number
odd by one rak'ah. It was said to Ibn 'Umar: What does
the (word) pair imply? He said: (It means) that
salutation is uttered after every two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1648:
Abu Sa'id (al Khudri) reported Allah's Apostle (may
peace be upon him) as saying: Observe Witr prayer before
it is morning. Abu Sa'id reported that they (the
Prophet's Companions) asked the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) about Witr (prayer). (In reply to
their inquiry) he said: Observe Witr prayer before it is
morning.
Book 004, Number 1649:
Abu Sa'id reported that they (some of the Companions)
of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) asked the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about Witr. He
said: Observe Witr before morning.
Chapter 114: HE WHO FEARS THAT HE WOULD NOT BE
ABLE TO OBSERVE (TAHAJJUD) PRAYER AT THE END OF NIGHT SHOULD
OBSERVE WITR IN THE FIRST PART OF IT
Book 004, Number 1650:
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: If anyone is afraid that he may not get
up in the latter part of the night, he should observe
Witr in the first part of it; and if anyone is eager to
get up in the last part of it, he should observe Witr at
the end of the night, for prayer at the end of the night
is witnessed (by the angels) and that is preferable.
Book 004, Number 1651:
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: He who amongst you is afraid that he may
not be able to get up at the end of the night should
observe Witr (in the first part) and then sleep, and he
who is confident of getting up and praying at night (i.
e. Tahajjud prayer) should observe it at the end of it,
for the recitation at the end of the night to visited
(by angels), and that is excellent.
Chapter 115: THE MOST EXCELLENT PRAYER IS ONE IN
WHICH ONE STANDS FOR A LONGER TIME
Book 004, Number 1652:
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: The most excellent prayer is that in
which the duration of standing is longer.
Book 004, Number 1653:
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was asked about the prayer which was most
excellent. He said: That in which the standing is
longer. (This hadith is narrated by another chain of
transmitters too.)
Book 004, Number 1654:
Jabir said he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) say: There is an hour during the night in
which no Muslim individual will ask Allah for good in
this world and the next without His giving it to him;
and that applies to every night.
Book 004, Number 1655:
Jabir reported: I heard the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) as saying: There is an hour during
the night in which no Muslim bondman will ask Allah for
good in this world and the next but He will grant it to
him.
Chapter 116: EXHORTATION TO SUPPLICATE AND MAKE
MENTION (OF ALLAH) AT THE END OF THE NIGHT AND ITS
ACCEPTANCE BY THE LORD
Book 004, Number 1656:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Our Lord, the Blessed and the
Exalted, descends every night to the lowest heaven when
one-third of the latter part of the night is left, and
says: Who supplicates Me so that I may answer him? Who
asks Me so that I may give to him? Who asks Me
forgiveness so that I may forgive him?
Book 004, Number 1657:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Allah descends every night to the
lowest heaven when one-third of the first part of the
night is over and says: I am the Lord; I am the Lord:
who is there to supplicate Me so that I answer him? Who
is there to beg of Me so that I grant him? Who is there
to beg forgiveness from Me so that I forgive him? He
continues like this till the day breaks.
Book 004, Number 1658:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: When half of the night or two-third
of it is over. Allah, the Blessed and the Exalted,
descends to the lowest heaven and says: Is there any
beggar, so that he be given? Is there any supplicator so
that he be answered? Is there any beggar of forgiveness
so that he be forgiven? (And Allah continues it saying)
till it is daybreak.
Book 004, Number 1659:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Allah descends to the lowest heaven
at half of the night or at one-third of the latter part
and says: Who is there to supplicate Me so that I answer
him? Who is there to ask Me so that I grant him? And
then says: Who will lend to One Who is neither indigent
nor tyrant? (This hadith has been narrated by Sa'd b.
Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters with this
addition:" Then the Blessed and the Exalted (Lord)
stretches His Hands and says: Who will lend to One Who
is neither indigent nor tyrant? )
Book 004, Number 1660:
Abu Sa'id and Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah waits till when
one-third of the first part of the night is over; He
descends to the lowest heaven and says: It there any
supplicator of forgiveness? Is there any penitant? Is
there any petitioner (for mercy and favour)? Is there
any solicitor? -till it is daybreak.
Book 004, Number 1661:
This hadith is narrated by Ishaq with the same chain
uf transmitters except this that the hadith transmitted
by Mansur (the above one) is more comprehensive and
lengthy.
Chapter 117: ENCOURAGEMENT TO OBSERVE PRAYERS
DURING RAMADAN AND THAT IS TARAWIH
Book 004, Number 1662:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: He who observed prayer at night
during Ramadan, because of faith and seeking his reward
from Allah, his previous sins would be forgiven.
Book 004, Number 1663:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to exhort (his Companions) to
pray (at night) during Ramadan without commanding them
to observe it as an obligatory act, and say: He who
observed the night prayer in Ramadan because of faith
and seeking his reward (from Allah), all his previous
sins would be forgiven. When Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) died, this was the practice, and it
continued thus during Abu Bakr's caliphate and the early
part of 'Umar's caliphate.
Book 004, Number 1664:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: He who observed the fasts of
Ramadan with faith and seeking reward (from Allah), all
his previous sins would be forgiven, and he who observed
prayer on Lailat-ul- Qadr with faith and seeking reward
(from Allah), all his previous sins would be forgiven.
Book 004, Number 1665:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) as saying: He who prayed on the Lailat-ul-Qadr
(the Majestic Night) knowing that it is (the same
night). I (believe) that he (the Holy Prophet also)
said: (He who does) it with faith and seeking reward
(from Allah), his sins would be forgiven.
Book 004, Number 1666:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) prayed one night in the mosque and
people also prayed along with him. He then prayed on the
following night and there were many persons. Then on the
third or fourth night (many people) gathered there, but
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not
come out to them (for leading the Tarawih prayer). When
it was morning he said: I saw what you were doing, but I
desisted to come to you (and lead the prayer) for I
feared that this prayer might become obligatory for you.
(He the narrator) said: It was the month of Ramadan.
Book 004, Number 1667:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) came out during the night and observed
prayer in the mosque and some of the people prayed along
with him. When it was morning the people talked about
this and so a large number of people gathered there. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out for
the second night, and they (the people) prayed along
with him. When it was morning the people began to talk
about it. So the mosque thronged with people on the
third night. He (the Holy Prophet) came out and they
prayed along with him. When it was the fourth night, the
mosque was filled to its utmost capacity but the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not come
out. Some persons among then cried:" Prayer." But the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not come
to them till he came out for the morning prayer. When he
had completed the morning prayer, he turned his face to
the people and recited Tashahhud (I bear testi- mony
that there is no god but Allah and I bear testimony that
Muhammad is His Messen- ger) and then said: Your affair
was not hidden from me in the night, but I was afraid
that (my observing prayer continuously) might make the
night prayer obligatory for you and you might be unable
to perform it.
Book 004, Number 1668:
Zirr (b. Hubaish) reported: I heard from Ubayy b.
Ka'b a statement made by 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud in which he
said: He who gets up for prayer (every night) during the
year will hit upon Lailat-ul-Qadr. Ubayy said: By Allah
I there is no god but He, that (Lailat-ul-Qadr) is in
Ramadhan (He swore without reservation: ) By Allah, I
know the night; it is the night on which the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us to pray.
It is that which precedes the morning of twenty-seventy
and its indication is that the sun rises bright on that
day without rays.
Book 004, Number 1669:
Ubayy b Ka'b reported: By Allah, I know about
Lailat-ul Qadr and I know it fully well that it is the
twenty-seventh night (during Ramadan) on which the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us
to observe prayer. (Shu'ba was in doubt about these
words:" the night on which the Messenger of Allah [may
peace be upon him] commanded us to observe the prayer."
This has been transmitted to me by a friend of mine.)
Book 004, Number 1670:
Shu'ba reported this hadith with the same chain of
transmitters, but he made no mention that Shu'ba was in
doubt and what follows subsequently.
Chapter 118: SUPPLICATION IN THE NIGHT PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1671:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent a night with my material
aunt (sister of my mother) Maimuna. The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) got up during the night and
relieved himself, then washed his face and hands and
went to sleep. He then got up again, and came to the
water skin and loosened its straps, then performed good
ablution between the two extremes. He then stood up and
observed prayer. I also stood up and stretched my body
fearing that he might be under the impression that I was
there to find out (what he did at night). So I also
performed ablution and stood up to pray, but I stood on
his left. He took hold of my hand and made me go round
to his right side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) completed thirteen rak'abs of his night
prayer. He then lay down and slept and snored (and it
was his habit to snore while asleep). Then Bilal came
and he informed him about the prayer. He (the Holy
Prophet) then stood up for prayer and did not perform
ablution, and his supplication included there words:" O
Allah, place light in my heart, light in my sight, light
in my hearing, light on my right hand, light on my left
hand, light above me, light below me, light in front of
me, light behind me, and enhance light for me."
Kuraib (the narrator) said: There are seven (words
more) which are in my heart (but I cannot recall them)
and I met some of the descendants of 'Abbas and they
narrated these words to me and mentioned in them:
(Light) in my sinew, in my flesh, in my blood, in my
hair, in my skin, and made a mention of two more things.
Book 004, Number 1672:
Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported that
Ibn 'Abbas narrated to him that he spent a night in the
house of Maimuna, the mother of the believers, who was
his mother's sister. I lay down across the cushion,
whereas the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and his wife lay down on it length-wise. The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) slept up till midnight,
or a little before midnight of a little after midnight,
and then got up and began to cast off the effects of
sleep from his face by rubbing with his hand, and then
recited the ten concluding verses of Surah 'Imran. He
then stood up near a hanging water-skin and performed
ablution well, and then stood up and prayed, 'Ibn 'Abbas
said: I also stood up and did the same, as the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) had done, and then went
to him and stood by his side. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) placed his right hand upon my
head and took hold of my right ear and twistedit, and
then observed a pair of rak'ahs, again a pair of
rak'ahs, again a pair of rak'ahs, again a pair of
rak'ahs, again a pair of rak'ahs, again a pair of
rak'ahs, and then observed Witr and then lay down till
the Mu'adhdhin came to him. He (the Holy Prophet) then
stood up and observed two short rak'ahs, and then went
out (to the mosque) and observed the dawn prayer.
Book 004, Number 1673:
Makhrama b. Sulaiman narrated it with the same chain
of narrators and he made this addition:" He then went to
the water-skin and brushed his teeth and performed
ablution well. He did not pour water but a little. He
then awakened me and I stood up," and the rest of the
hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1674:
Ibn Abbas reported: I slept (one night) in the house
of Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him), and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was with her that night. He (after sleeping
for half of the night got up and) then performed
ablution and then stood up and observed prayer. I too
stood on his left side. He took hold of me and made me
stand on his right side. He (the Holy Prophet) observed
thirteen rak'ahs on that night. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) then slept and snored and it was
a habit with him to snore while sleeping. The Mu'adhdbin
then came to him (to inform him about the prayer). He
then went out and observed prayer without performing
ablution. ('Amr said: Bukair b. Ashajj had narrated it
to me )
Book 004, Number 1675:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent one night in the house
of my mother's sister Maimuna, daughter of Harith, and
said to her: Awake me when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) stands to pray (at night). (She woke
me up when) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) stood up for prayer. I stood on his left side. He
took hold of my hand and made me stand on his right
side, and whenever I dozed off he took hold of my
earlobe (and made me alert). He (the narrator) said: He
(the Holy Prophet) observed eleven rak'ahs. He then sat
with his legs drawn and wrapped in his garment and slept
so that I could bear his breathing while asleep. And
when the dawn appeared, he observed two short rak'ahs of
(Sunnah) prayer.
Book 004, Number 1676:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that he spent a night in the
house of his matenial aunt, Maimuna. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace he upon him) got up at night and
performed short ablution (taking water) from the
water-skin hanging there. (Giving a description of the
ablution Ibn 'Abbas said: It was short and performed
with a little water.) I also got up and did the same as
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had done. I
then came (to him) and stood on his left. He then made
me go around to his right side. He then observed prayer
and went to sleep till he began to snore. Bilal came to
him and informed him about the prayer. He (the Holy
Prophet) then went out and observed the dawn prayer
without performing ablution. Sufyan said: It was a
special (prerogative of the) Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) for it has been conveyed to us that the
eyes of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
sleep, but his heart does not sleep.
Book 004, Number 1677:
Ibn 'Abbas said: I spent the night in the house of my
mother's sister, Maimuna, and observed how the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) prayed (at night). He
got up and relieved himself. He then washed his face and
hands and then went to sleep. He again got up and went
near the water-skin and loosened its straps and then
poured some water in a bowl and inclined it with his
hands (towards himself). He then performed a good
ablution between the two extremes and then stood up to
pray. I also came and stood by his left side. He took
hold of me and made me stand on his right side. It was
in thirteen rak'ahs that the (night) prayer of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was
completed. He then slept till he began to snore, and we
knew that he had gone to sleep by his snoring. He then
went out (for the dawn prayer) and then again slept, and
said while praying or prostrating himself:" O Allah!
place light in my heart, light in my hearing, light in
my sight, light on my right, light on my left, light in
front of me, light behind me, light above me, light
below me, make light for me," or he said:" Make me
light."
Book 004, Number 1678:
Salama said: I met Kuraib and he reported Ibn 'Abbas
as saying: I was with my mother's sister Maimuna that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came
there, and then he narrated the rest of the hadith as
was narrated by Ghundar and said these words:" Make me
light," beyond any doubt.
Book 004, Number 1679:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent a night in the house of
my mother's sister, Maimuna, and then narrated (the rest
of the) haditb, but he made no mention of the washing of
his face and two hands but he only said: He then came to
the water-skin and loosened its straps and performed
ablution between the two extremes, and then came to his
bed and slept. He then got up for the second time and
came to the waterskin and loosened its straps and then
performed ablution which was in fact an ablution (it was
performed well), and implored (the Lord) thus:" Give me
abundant light," and he made no raention of:" Make me
light."
Book 004, Number 1680:
Kuraib reported that Ibn 'Abbas spent a night in the
house of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and he said: The Messenger of Allah may peace be upon
him) stood near the water-skin and poured water out of
that and performed ablution in which he neither used
excess of water nor too little of it, and the rest of
the hadith is the same, and in this mention is also made
(of the fact) that on that night the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) made supplication before Allah
in nineteen words. Kuraib reported: I remember twelve
words out of these, bux have forgotten the rest. The
Messenger of Allah said:" Place light in my heart, light
in my tongue, light in my hearing, light in my sight,
light above me, light below me, light on my right, light
on my left, light in front of me, light behind me, place
light in my soul, and make light abundant for me."
Book 004, Number 1681:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I slept one night in the house
of Maimuna when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was there, with a view to seeing the prayer of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) at night. The
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) entered into
conversation with his wife for a short while, and then
went to sleep, and the rest of the hadith is the same
and in it mention is made of:" He then got up, performed
ablution and brushed his teeth."
Book 004, Number 1682:
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported: He spent (one night) in
the house of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). He (the Holy Prophet) got up, brushed his teeth
and performed ablution and said:" In the creation of the
heavens and the earth, and the alternation of the night
and the day, there are indeed signs for people of
understanding" (al-Qur'an, iii. 190), to the end of the
Surah. He then stood up and prayed two rak'ahs,
standing, bowing and prostrating himself at length in
them. Then he finished, went to sleep and snored. He did
that three times, six rak'ahs altogether, each time
cleaning his teeth, performing ablution, and reciting
these verses. Then he observed three rak'ahs of Witr.
The Mu'adhdhin then pronounced the Adhan and he went out
for prayer and was saying,:" O Allah I place light in my
heart, light in my tongue, place light in my hearing,
place light in my eyesight, place light behind me, and
light in front of me, and place light above me, and
light below me. O Allah! grant me light."
Book 004, Number 1683:
Ibn Abbas reported: I spent a night in the house of
my mother's sister Maimuna. The Apostle of Allah (way
peace be upon him) got up for observing voluntary prayer
(Tahajjud) at night. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) stood by the water-skin and performed ablution
and then stood up and prayed. I also got up when I saw
him doing that. I also performed ablution from the
water-skin and then stood at his left side. He took hold
of my hand from behind his back and then turned me from
his back to his right side. I ('Ata', one of the
narrators) said: Did it concern the voluntary prayer (at
night)? He ('Ibn 'Abbas) said: Yes.
Book 004, Number 1684:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: (My father) Abbas sent me to the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was in
the house of my mother's sister Maimuna and spent that
night along with him. He (the Holy Prophet) got up and
prayed at night, and I stood up on his left side. He
caught hold of me from behind his back and made me stand
on his right side.
Book 004, Number 1685:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I spent a night in the house of
my mother's sister Maimuna, and the rest of the hadith
is the same as narrated above.
Book 004, Number 1686:
Abu Jamra reported: I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed
thirteen rak'ahs at night.
Book 004, Number 1687:
Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani said: I would definitely
watch at night the prayer observed by the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). He prayed two short
rak'ahs, then two long, long, long rak'ahs, then he
prayed two rak'ahs which were shorter than the two
preceding rak'ahs, then he prayed two rak'ahs which were
shorter than the two preceding, then he prayed two
rak'ahs which were shorter than the two preceding, then
observed a single one (Witr), making a total of thirteen
rak'ahs
Book 004, Number 1688:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I accompanied the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a journey
and we reached a watering place. He said: Jabir, are you
going to enter it? I said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) then got down and I entered it.
He (the Holy Prophet) then went away to relieve himself
and I placed for him water for ablution. He then came
back and performed ablution, and then stood and prayed
in one garment, having its ends tied from the opposite
sides. I stood. behind him and he caught hold of my ear
and made me stand on his right side.
Book 004, Number 1689:
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) stood up at night to pray, he
began his prayer with two short rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1690:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) as saying When any one of you gets up at
night, he should begin the prayer with two short
rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1691:
Ibn Abbas reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) got up during the night to pray,
he used to say: O Allah, to Thee be the praise Thou art
the light of the heavens and the earth. To Thee be the
praise; Thou art the Supporter of the heavens and the
earth. To Thee be the praise; Thou art the Lord of the
heavens and the earth and whatever is therein. Thou art
the Truth; Thy promise is True, the meeting with Thee is
True. Paradise is true, Hell is true, the Hour is true.
O Allah, I submit to Thee; affirm my faith in Thee;
repose my trust in Thee, and I reurn to Thee for
repentance; by Thy help I have disputed; and to Thee I
have come for decision, so forgive me my earlier and
later sins, the sins that I committed in secret and
openly. Thou art my God. There is no god but Thee.
Book 004, Number 1692:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn
'Abbas through another chain of transmitters and with
slight alteration of two words. Instead of the word
Qayyam (Supporter, as used in the above hadith here the
word) Qayyim (the Custodian) has been used, and he
(further said):" What I did in secret." And in the
hadith narrated by Ibn 'Uyaina there is some addition.
Book 004, Number 1693:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Abbas by
another chain of transmitters and the words are nearly
the same (as recorded in the above-mentioned hadith).
Book 004, Number 1694:
'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf reported: I asked 'A'isha, the
mother of the believers, (to tell me) the words with
which the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
commenced the prayer when he got up at night. She said:
When he got up at night he would commence his prayer
with these words: O Allah, Lord of Gabriel, and Michael,
and Israfil, the Creator of the heavens and the earth,
Who knowest the unseen and the seen; Thou decidest
amongst Thy servants concerning their differences. Guide
me with Thy permission in the divergent views (which the
people) hold about Truth, for it is Thou Who guidest
whom Thou wilt to the Straight Path.
Book 004, Number 1695:
'Ali b. Abu Talib reported that when the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) got up at night for prayer
he would say: I turn my face in complete devotion to One
Who is the Originator of the heaven and the earth and I
am not of the polytheists. Verily my prayer, my
sacrifice, my living and my dying are for Allah, the
Lord of the worlds; There is no partner with Him and
this is what I have been commanded (to profess and
believe) and I am of the believers. O Allah, Thou art
the King, there is no god but Thee, Thou art my Lord,
and I am Thy bondman. I wronged myself and make a
confession of my Sin. Forgive all my sins, for no one
forgives the sins but Thee, and guide me in the best of
conduct for none but Thee guideth anyone (in) good
conduct. Remove sins from me, for none else but Thou can
remove sins from me. Here I am at Thy service, and Grace
is to Thee and the whole of good is in Thine hand, and
one cannot get nearneststo Thee through evil. My (power
as well as existence) is due to Thee (Thine grace) and I
turn to Thee (for supplication). Thou art blessed and
Thou art exalted. I seek forgiveness from Thee and turn
to Thee in repentance: and when he would bow, he would
say: O Allah, it is for Thee that I bowed. I affirm my
faith in Thee and I submit to Thee, and submit humbly
before Thee my hearing, my eyesight, my marrow, my bone,
my sinew; and when he would raise his head, he would
say: O Allah, our Lord, praise is due to Thee, (the
praise) with which is filled the heavens and the earth,
and with which is filled that (space) which exists
between them, and filled with anything that Thou
desireth afterward. And when he prostrated himself, he
(the Holy Prophet) would say: O Allah, it is to Thee
that I prostrate myself and it is in Thee that I affirm
my faith, and I submit to Thee. My face is submitted
before One Who created it, and shaped it, and opened his
faculties of hearing and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the
best of Creators; and he would then say between
Tashahhud and the pronouncing of salutation: Forgive me
of the earlier and later open and secret (sins) and that
where I made transgression and that Thou knowest better
than I. Thou art the First and the Last. There is no
god, but Thee.
Book 004, Number 1696:
A'raj reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) would start the prayer, he would
pronounce takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) and then say: I turn my
face (up to Thee), I am the first of the believers; and
when he raised his head from ruku' he said: Allah
listened to him who praised Him; O our Lord, praise be
to Thee; and he said: He shaped (man) and how fine is
his shape? And he (the narrator) said: When he
pronounced salutation he said: O Allah, forgive me my
ear- lier (sins), to the end of the hadith; and he did
not say it between the Tashahhud and salutation (as
mentioned above).
Chapter 119: PREFERENCE FOR PROLONGING RECITATION
IN THE NIGHT PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1697:
Hudhaifa reported: I prayed with the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) one night and he started
reciting al-Baqara. I thought that he would bow at the
end of one hundred verses, but he proceeded on; I then
thought that he would perhaps recite the whole (surah)
in a rak'ah, but he proceeded and I thought he would
perhaps bow on completing (this surah). He then started
al-Nisa', and recited it; he then started Al-i-'Imran
and recited leisurely. And when he recited the verses
which referred to the Glory of Allah, he glorified (by
saying Subhan Allah-Glory to my Lord the Great), and
when he recited the verses which tell (how the Lord) is
to be begged, he (the Holy Prophet) would then beg (from
Him), and when he recited the verses dealing with
protection from the Lord, he sought (His) protection and
would then bow and say: Glory be to my Mighty Lord; his
bowing lasted about the same length of time as his
standing (and then on returning to the standing posture
after ruku') he would say: Allah listened to him who
praised Him, and he would then stand about the same
length of time as he had spent in bowing. He would then
prostrate himself and say: Glory be to my Lord most
High, and his prostration lasted nearly the same length
of time as his standing. In the hadith transmitted by
Jarir the words are:" He (the Holy Prophet) would say:"
Allah listened to him who praised Him, our Lord, to Thee
i the praise."
Book 004, Number 1698:
'Abdullah reported: I prayed with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and he lengthened it till
I entertained an evil thought. It was said to him what
that thought was. He said: I thought that I should sit
down and forsake him.
Book 004, Number 1699:
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash with
the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 120: WHAT HAS BEEN RELATED (FROM THE HOLY
PROPHET) ABOUT ONE WHO SLEEPS THE WHOLE NIGHT TILL MORNING
Book 004, Number 1700:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that a mention was
made of a man who slept the whole night till morning. He
(the Holy Prophet) remarked: That is a man in whose ears
(or in whose ear) the devil urinated.
Book 004, Number 1701:
Husain b. 'Ali narrated on the authority of (his
father) 'Ali b. Abu Talib that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) came one night to see him ('Ali) and
Fatimah (the daughter of the Holy Prophet) and said:
Don't you observe (Tahajjud) prayer? I ('Ali) said:
Messenger of Allah, verily our souls are in the hands of
Allah and when He wants to awaken us, He awakens us. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went back
when I said this to him. He was striking his hand on his
thigh while returning, and I heard him say: Verily the
man disputes with many things.
Book 004, Number 1702:
Abu Huraira transmitted it from the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him): When any one of you goes to
sleep, the devil ties three knots at the back of his
neck, sealing every knot with:" You have a long night,
so sleep." So if one awakes and mentions Allah, a knot
will be loosened; if he performs ablution two knots are
loosened; and if he prays (all) knots will be loosened,
and in the morning he will be active and in good
spirits; otherwise we will be in bad spirits and
sluggish in the morning.
Chapter 121: PREFERENCE FOR OBSERVING NAFL PRAYER
IN THE HOUSE, AND PERMISSIBILITY OF OBSERVING iT IN THE
MOSQUE ALSO
Book 004, Number 1703:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Observe some of your prayers in your
houses and do not make them graves.
Book 004, Number 1704:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: Pray in your houses, and do not make
them graves.
Book 004, Number 1705:
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: When any one of you observes prayer in
the mosque he should reserve a part of his prayer for
his house, for Allah would make the prayer as a means of
betterment in his house.
Book 004, Number 1706:
Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: The house in which remembrance of Allah
is made and the house in which Allah is not remembered
are like the living and the dead.
Book 004, Number 1707:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Do not make your houses as
graveyards. Satan runs away from the house in which
Surah Baqara is recited.
Book 004, Number 1708:
Zaid b. Thabit reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) made an apartment with the help of
the leaves of date trees or of mats. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) went out to pray in it.
People followed him and came to pray with him. Then they
again came one night and waited (for him), but the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) delayed in
coming out to them. And when he did not come out, they
cried aloud and threw pebbles at the door. The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out in anger and
said to them: By what you have been constantly doing, I
was inclined to think that it (prayer) might not become
obligatory for you. So you must observe prayer
(optional) in your houses, for the prayer observed by a
man in the house is better except an obligatory prayer.
Book 004, Number 1709:
Zaid b. Thabit reported that the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) made an apartment in the mosque
of mats, and he observed in it prayers for many nights
till people began to gather around him, and the rest of
the hadith is the same but with this addition:" Had this
(Nafl) prayer become obligatory for you, you would not
be able to observe it."
Chapter 122: EXCELLENCE OF AN ACT (I. E.
OBSERVING OF THE NIGHT PRAYER, ETC.) DONE CONSTANTLY
Book 004, Number 1710:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) had a mat and he used it for making
an apartment during the night and observed prayer in it,
and the people began to pray with him, and he spread it
(the mat) during the day time. The people crowded round
him one night. He (the Holy Prophet) then Eaid: O
people, perform such acts as you are capable of doing,
for Allah does not grow weary but you will get tired.
The acts most pleasing to Allah are those which are done
continuously, even if they are small. And it was the
habit of the members of Muhammad's (may peace be upon
him) household that whenever they did an act they did it
continuously.
Book 004, Number 1711:
'A'isha is reported to have said that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked about the act
most pleasing to Allah. He replied: That which is done
continuously, even if it is small.
Book 004, Number 1712:
Alqama reported: I asked 'A'isha, the mother of the
believers, saying O mother of the believers, how did the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) act? Did he
choose a particular act for a particular day? She said:
No. He act was continuous, and who amongst you is
capable of doing what the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) did?
Book 004, Number 1713:
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: The acts most pleasing to Allah are
those which are done continuously, even if they are
small. and when 'A'isha did any act she did it
continuously.
Book 004, Number 1714:
Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) entered the mosque (and he found) a rope
tied between the two pillars; so he said: What is this?
They said: It is for Zainab. She prays and when she
slackens or feels tired she holds it. Upon this he (the
Holy Prophet) said: Untie it. Let one pray as long as
one feels fresh but when one slackens or becomes tired
one must stop it. (And in the hadith transmitted by
Zuhair it is:" He should sit down." )
Book 004, Number 1715:
A hadith like this has been narrated from the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the authority of
Anas by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1716:
'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha, the wife of
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), told him
that (once) Haula' dint Tuwait b. Habib b. Asad b. 'Abd
al-'Uzzi passed by her (at the time) when the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) was with her. I
('A'Isha) said: It Is Haula' bint Tuwait and they say
that she does not sleep at night. Upon this the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (Oh)
she does not sleep at night! Choose an act which you are
capable of doing (continuously). By Allah, Allah would
not grow weary, but you will grow weary.
Book 004, Number 1717:
'A'isha said: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be
upon him) came to me when a woman was sitting with me.
He said: Who is she? I said: She is a woman who does not
sleep but prays. He said: Do such acts which you are
capable of doing. By Allah, Allah does not grow weary
but you will grow weary. The religious act most pleasing
to Him is one the doer of which does it continuously.
(And in the hadith transmitted by Abu Usama [the words
are]:" She was a woman from Banu Asad." )
Chapter 123: CONCERNING DOZING OFF IN PRAYER, OR
FALTERING OF ONE'S TONGUE IN THE RECITATION OF THE QUR'AN,
OR IN MENTIONING OF ALLAH, ONE SHOULD SLEEP, OR STOP lT TILL
ONE BECOMES LIVELY
Book 004, Number 1718:
'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) as saying: When anyone amongst you dozes in prayer,
he should sleep, till sleep is gone, for when one of you
prays while dozing he does not know whether he may be
asking pardon or vilifying himself.
Book 004, Number 1719:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: When any one of you gets up at
night (for prayer) and his tongue falters in (the
recitation) of the Qar'an, and he does not know what he
is reciting, he should go to sleep.
Chapter 124: CONCERNING THE CAREFUL REMEMBERING
OF THE QUR'AN
Book 004, Number 1720:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) heard a person reciting the Qur'an at
night. Upon this he said: May Allah show mercy to him;
he has reminded me of such and such a verse which I had
missed in such and such a surah.
Book 004, Number 1721:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) listened to the recitation of the Qur'an by
a man in the mosque. Thereupon he said: May Allah have
mercy upon him; be reminded me of the verse which I had
been made to forget.
Book 004, Number 1722:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: The example of a man who
has memorised the Qur'an is like that of a hobbled
camel. If he remained vigilant, he would be able to
retain it (with him), and if he loosened the hobbled
camel it would escape.
Book 004, Number 1723:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Umar from the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), but in the
hadith transmited by Musa b. 'Uqba, this addition is
made:" When one who had committed the Qur'an to memory
(or who is familiar with it) gets up (for night prayer)
and recites it night and day, it remains fresh in his
mind, but if he does not get up (for prayer and thus
does not recite it) he forgets it."
Book 004, Number 1724:
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: What a wretched person is he
amongst them who says: I have forgotten such and such a
verse. (He should instead of using this expression say):
I have been made to forget it. Try to remember the
Qur'an for it is more apt to escape from men's minds
than a hobbled camel.
Book 004, Number 1725:
'Abdullah is reported to have said: Keep refreshing
your knowledge of the sacred books (or always renew your
knowledge of these sacred books) and sometimes he would
mention the Qur'an for it is more apt to escape from
men's minds than animals which are hobbled, and the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: None of
you should say: I forgot such and such a verse, but he
has been made to forget.
Book 004, Number 1726:
Ibn Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Wretched is the man who says: I
forgot such and such a sura, or I forget such and such a
verse, but he has been made to forget.
Book 004, Number 1727:
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Apostle (may
peace be upon him) as saying: Keep refreshing your
knowledge of the Qur'an, for I swear by Him in Whose
Hand is the life of Mahammad that it is more liable to
escape than camels which are hobbled.
Chapter 125: DESIRABILITY OF RECITING THE QUR'AN
IN A SWEET VOICE
Book 004, Number 1728:
Abu Huraira reported this directly from the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him): God has not listened
to anything as He listens to a Prophet reciting the
Qur'an in a sweet voice.
Book 004, Number 1729:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Shihab with the
same chain of transmitters with words:" As He listens to
a Prophet reciting the Qur'an in a sweet voice."
Book 004, Number 1730:
Abu Huraira is reported to have heard Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Allah does
not listen to anything, (more approvingly) as He listens
to a Prophet reciting loudly the Qur'an in a sweet
voice.
Book 004, Number 1731:
This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of
transmitters by Ibn al-Had except this that Abu Huraira
reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying and he did not say:" He heard it."
Book 004, Number 1732:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Allah has not heard anything (more
pleasing) than listening to the Prophet reciting the
Qur'an in a sweet loud voice.
Book 004, Number 1733:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of
transmitters but with a slight modification of words.
Book 004, Number 1734:
Buraida reported on the authority of his father that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:
'Abdullah b. Qais or al-Ash'ari has been gifted with a
sweet melodious voice out of the voices of the family of
David.
Book 004, Number 1735:
Abu Burda narrated on the authority of Abu Musa that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said
to Abu Musa: If you were to see me, as I was listening
to your recitation (of the Qur'an) yester-night (you
would have felt delighted). You are in fact endowed with
a sweet voice like that of David himself.
Chapter 126: THE RECITATION BY THE APOSTLE (MAY
PEACE BE UPON HIM) OF SURAT AL-FATH ON THE DAY OF THE
CONQUEST OF MECCA
Book 004, Number 1736:
Mu'awiya b. Qurra reported 'Abdullah b. Mughaffal
al-Muzani as saying: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) recited on his ride Surat al Fath during a
journey in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca), and he
repeated (the words) in his recitation. Mu'awiya said:
If I were not afraid that the people would crowd around
me, I would have given a demonstration of (the
Prophet's) recitation before you.
Book 004, Number 1737:
Mu'awiya b. Qurra is reported to have heard 'Abdullah
b. Mughaffal as saying: I saw the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) reciting Surah Fath on his camel
on the day of the Conquest of Mecca. He (the narrator)
said: Ibn Mughaffal recited it and repeated it. Mu'awiya
said: Had there been (no crowed of) people, I would have
given a practical demonstration of that which Ibn
Mughaffal had mentioned from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1738:
This hadlth has been narrated by Khalid al-Harith
with the same chain of transmitters (with these words:)
(The Holy Prophet) was reciting Surat al-Fath as he was
travelling on his mount.
Chapter 127: DESCENDING OF TRANQUILLITY BY THE
RECITATION OF THE QUR'AN
Book 004, Number 1739:
Al-Bara' reported that a person was reciting Surat
al-Kahf and there was a horse tied with two ropes at his
side, a cloud overshadowed him, and as it began to come
nearer and nearer his horse began to take fright from
it. He went and mentioned that to the Prophet (may peace
be upon him) in the morning, and he (the Holy Prophet)
said: That was tranquillity which came down at the
recitation of the Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 1740:
Ibn Ishaq reported: I heard al-Bara' as saying that a
man recited al-Kahf when an animal was there in the
house and it began to take fright. And as he looked
around, he found a cloud overshadowing it. He mentioned
that to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Upon this he said: O so and so, recite on (the surah)
as- Sakina descends at the (recitation of the Qur'an) or
on account (of the recitation) of the Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 1741:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
al-Bara' with a slight modification of words.
Book 004, Number 1742:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri told of Usaid b. Hudair saying
that one night he recited the Qur'an in his enclosure,
when the horse began to jump about. He again recited and
(the horse) again jumped. He again recited and it jumped
as before. Usaid said: I was afraid lest it should
trample (his son) Yahya. I stood near it (the horse) and
saw something like a canopy over my head with what
seemed to be lamps in it, rising up in the sky till it
disappeared. I went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) on the next day and said: Messenger of
Allah, I recited the Qur'an during the night in my
enclosure and my horse began to jump. Upon this the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: You
should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair. He (Ibn
Hudair) said: I recited. It jumped (as before). Upon
this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
again said: You should have kept on reciting, Ibn
Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: I recited and it again
jumped (as before). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) again said: You should kave kept on reciting,
Ibu Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: (Messenger of Allah) I
finished (the recitation) for Yahya was near (the horse)
and I was afraid lest it should trample him. I saw
something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in
it rising up in the sky till it disappeared. Upon this
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Those were the angels who listened to you; and if you
had continued reciting, the people would have seen them
in the morning and they would not have concealed
themselves from them.
Chapter 128: EXCELLENCE OF THE HAFIZ (ONE WHO
COMMITS THE QUR'AN TO MEMORY) OF THE QUR'AN
Book 004, Number 1743:
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: A believer who recites the
Qur'an is like an orange whose fragrance is sweet and
whose taste is sweet; a believer who does not recite the
Qur'an is like a date which has no fragrance but has a
sweet taste; and the hypocrite who recites the Qur'an is
like a basil whose fragrance is sweet, but whose taste
is bitter; and a hypocrite who does not recite the
Qur'an is like the colocynth which has no fragrance and
has a bitter taste.
Book 004, Number 1744:
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same
chain of transmitters but with one alteration that
instead of the word:" hypocrite" (Munafiq), there it is"
wicked" (fajir).
Chapter 129: EXCELLENCE OF THE ONE WHO IS
PROFICIENT IN THE QUR'AN AND ONE WHO FALTERS IN IT
Book 004, Number 1745:
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) (as saying): One who is proficient in the Qur'an is
associated with the noble, upright, recording angels;
and he who falters in it, and finds it difficult for
him, will have a double reward.
Book 004, Number 1746:
This hadith has been reported with the same chain of
transmitters by Qatada except with this change:" He who
finds it hard (to recite the Qur'an) will have a double
reward."
Chapter 130: EXCELLENCE OF THE RECITING OF THE
QUR'AN BY ONE WHO IS MORE SKILLED AND PROFICIENT BEFORE ONE
WHO IS INFERIOR TO HIM
Book 004, Number 1747:
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying to Ubayy b. Ka'b: Allah has commanded me
to recite the Qur'an to you. He said: Did Allah mention
me to you by name? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah
made a mention of your name to me. (On hearing this)
Ubayy b. Ka'b wept.
Book 004, Number 1748:
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying to Ubayy b. Ka'b: Aliah has commanded me
to recite to you:" Those who disbelieve were not..."
(al-Qur'an, xcviii. 1). He said: Did He mention me by
name? He (the Holy Prophet said): Yes. Upon this he shed
tears (of gratitude).
Book 004, Number 1749:
Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to Ubayy the same
thing.
Chapter 131: EXCELLENCE OF LISTENING TO THE QURAN
AND ASKING ONE WHO HAS MEMORISED IT AND TO RECITE IT FROM
HIS MEMORY AND SHEDDING TEARS WHILE LISTENING TO THE
RECITATION, AND DELIBERATING OVER IT
Book 004, Number 1750:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon (him) asked me to recite the
Qur'an. He said: Messenger of Allah, (how) should I
recite to you whereas it has been sent down to you? He
(the Holy Prophet) said: I desire to hear it from
someone else. So I recited Surat al-Nisa' till I reached
the verse: How then shall it be when We shall bring from
every people a witness and bring you against them as a
witness?" (verse 41). I lifted my head or a person
touched me in my side, and so I lifted my head and saw
his tears falling (from the Holy Prophet's eyes).
Book 004, Number 1751:
This hadith has been narratted by A'mash with the
same chain of transmitters but with this addition:" The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was on the
pulpit when he asked me to recite to him."
Book 004, Number 1752:
Ibrahim reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) asked 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud to recite to him
(the Qur'an). He said: Should I recite it to you while
it has been sent down or revealed to you? He (the Holy
Prophet) said: I love to hear it from someone else. So
he ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) recited to him (from the
beginning of Surat al Nisa' up to the verse:" How shall
then it be when We bring from every people a witness and
bring you as a witness against them?" He (the Holy
Prophet) wept (on listening to it). It is narrated on
the authority of Ibn Mas'ud through another chain of
transmitters that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) also said that he had been a witness to his
people as long as (said he): I lived among them or I had
been among them.
Book 004, Number 1753:
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: I was in Hims when
some of the people asked me to recite the Qur'an to
them. So I recited Surah Yusuf to them. One of the
persons among the people said: By Allah, this is not how
it has been sent down. I said: Woe upon you! By Allah, I
recited it to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and he said to me: You have (recited) it well. I
was talking with him (the man who objected to my
recitation) that I sensed the smell of wine from him. So
I said to him. Do you drink wine and belie the Book (of
Allah)? You would not depart till I would whip you. So I
lashed him according to the prescribed punishment (for
the offence of drinking wine).
Book 004, Number 1754:
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same
chain of transmitters but with an exception that it is
not mentioned in it:" He said to me: You recited (the
Qur'an) well."
Chapter 132: EXCELLENCE OF THE RECITATION OF THE
QURAN IN PRAYER AND THAT OF ITS LEARNING
Book 004, Number 1755:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Would any one of you like, when he
returns to his family, to find there three large, fat,
pregnant she-camels? We said: Yes. Upon this he said:
Three verses that one of you recites in his prayer are
better for him than three large, fat, pregnant
she-camels.
Book 004, Number 1756:
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported: When we were in Suffa, the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out and
said: Which of you would like to go out every morning to
Buthan or al-'Aqiq and bring two large she-camels
without being guilty of sin or without severing the ties
of kinship? We said: Messenger of Allah, we would like
to do it. Upon this he said: Does not one of you go out
in the morning to the mosque and teach or recite two
verses from the Book of Allah. the Majestic and
Glorious? That is better for him than two she-camels,
and three verses are better (than three she-camels). and
four verses are better for him than four (she-camels),
and to on their number in camels.
Chapter 133: EXCELLENCE OF THE RECITATION OF THE
QUR'AN AND THAT OF SURAH AL-BAQARA
Book 004, Number 1757:
Abu Umama said he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) say: Recite the Qur'an, for on the Day of
Resurrection it will come as an intercessor for those
who recite It. Recite the two bright ones, al-Baqara and
Surah Al 'Imran, for on the Day of Resurrection they
will come as two clouds or two shades, or two flocks of
birds in ranks, pleading for those who recite them.
Recite Surah al-Baqara, for to take recourse to it is a
blessing and to give it up is a cause of grief, and the
magicians cannot confront it. (Mu'awiya said: It has
been conveyed to me that here Batala means magicians.)
Book 004, Number 1758:
This hadith has been narrated by Mu'awiya with the
same chain of transmitters but with this exception that
in this the words of Mu'awiya:" It has been conveyed to
me..." have not been mentioned.
Book 004, Number 1759:
An-Nawwas b. Sam'an said he heard the Apostle (may
peace be upon him) say: On the Day of Resurrection the
Qur'an and those who acted according to it will be
brought with Surah al-Baqara and AI 'Imran preceding
them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
likened them to three things, which I did not forget
afterwards. He (the Holy Prophet) likened them to two
clouds, or two black canopies with light between them,
or like two flocks of birds in ranks pleading for one
who recited them.
Chapter 134: EXCELLENCE OF SURAH AL-FATIHA AND
CONCLUDING VERSES OF SURAH AL-BAQARA AND EXHORTATION TO
RECITE THE LAST TWO VERSES OF SURAH AL-BAQARA
Book 004, Number 1760:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that while Gabriel was sitting
with the Apostle (may peace be upon him) he heard a
creaking sound above him. He lifted his head and said:
This As a gate opened in heaven today which had never
been opened before. Then when an angel descended through
it, he said: This is an angel who came down to the earth
who had-never come down before. He greeted and said:
Rejoice in two lights given to you which have not been
given to any prophet before you: Falihat al-Kitab and
the concluding verses of Suarah al-Baqara. You will
never recite a letter from them for which you will not
be given (a reward).
Book 004, Number 1761:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported: I met Abu Mas'ud
near the House (Ka'ba) and said to him: A hadith has
been conveyed to me on your authority about the two
(concluding verses of Surah al-Baqara. He said: Yes. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (in fact)
said: Anyone who recites the two verses at the end of
Surah al-Baqara at night, they would suffice for him.
Book 004, Number 1762:
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same
chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1763:
Abu Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: If anyone recites the two verses at
the end of Surah al-Baqara at night, they would suffice
for him 'Abd al-Rahman said: I met Abu Mas'ud and he was
circumambulating the House (of Allah) and asked him
about this (tradition) and he narrated it to me from the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1764:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Mas'ud
from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
through another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1765:
It is through another chain of transmitters that this
hadith has been reported by Abu Mas'ud from the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Chapter 135: EXCELLENCE OF SURAH AL-KAHF AND AYAT
AL-KURSI
Book 004, Number 1766:
Abu Darda' reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) as saying: If anyone learns by heart the first
ten verses of the Surah al-Kahf, he will be protected
from the Dajjal.
Book 004, Number 1767:
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatada with the
same chain of transmitters. But Shu'ba (one of the
narrators) said: At the end of Surah al-Kahf, but Hammam
said: At the beginning of Surah al-Kahf.
Book 004, Number 1768:
Ubayy b. Ka'b said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) said: O Abu' al-Mundhir, do you know the verse
from the Book of Allah which, according to you, is the
greatest? I said: Allah and His Apostle (may peace be
upon him) know best. He again said: Abu'l-Mundhir, do
you know the verse from the Book of Allah which,
according to you, is the greatest? I said: Allah, there
is no god but He, the Living, the Eternal. Thereupon he
struck me on my breast and said: May knowledge be
pleasant for you, O Abu'l-Mundhir!
Chapter 136: EXCELLENCE OF THE RECITATION OF"
SAY: HE IS ALLAH, THE ONE" (SURAH IKHLAS)
Book 004, Number 1769:
Abu Darda' reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Is any one of you incapable of
reciting a third of the Qur'an in a night? They (the
Companions) asked: How could one recite a third of the
Qur'an (in a night)? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet)
said:" He is Allah, One" (Qur'An. cxii.) is equivalent
to a third of the Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 1770:
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same
chain of transmitters in these words: He (the Apostle of
Allah) said: Allah divided the Qur'an into three parts,
and he made:" Say: He, Allah is One." one part out of
the (three) parts of the Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 1771:
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Get
together. for I am going to recite one-third of the
Qur'an before you. And those who could get together
gathered there. Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) came out and recited:" Say: He, Allah, is
One." He then entered (his house). Some of us said to
the others: Perhaps there has been some news from the
heaven on account of which he has gone Inside (the
house). The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
again came out and said: I told you that I was going to
recite one-third of the Qur'in; keep in mind, this
(Surah Ikhlas) is equivalent to one-third of the Qur'an.
Book 004, Number 1772:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) came out to us and said: I am going
to recite before you one-third of the Qur'an. He (the
Holy Prophet) then recited:" Say: He is Allah,
One--Allah, the Eternal," to the end of the Surah.
Book 004, Number 1773:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) sent a man in charge of an expedition and
he would recite for his Companions during their prayer,
ending (recitation) with:" Say, He is God, One." When
they returned mention was made of it to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet)
told them to ask him why he had done like that. So they
asked him and he said: Verily, it is an attribute of the
Compassionate One, and (for this reason) I love to
recite it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) thereupon said: Inform him that Allah loves him.
Chapter 137: EXCELLENCE OF THE RECITATION OF THE
TWO SURAHS CONCERNING THE TAKING OF REFUGE
Book 004, Number 1774:
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) as saying: What wonderful verses have been
sent down today. the like of which has never been seen!
They are:" Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of the
dawn," and" Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of men."
Book 004, Number 1775:
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said to me: There have been sent down
to me verses the like of which had never been seen
before. They are the Mu'awwadhatain.
Book 004, Number 1776:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain
of transmitters directly from the Companions of Muhammad
(may peace be upon him).
Chapter 138: EXCELLENCE OF ONE WHO ACTS UPON (THE
TEACHINGS OF THE) QUR'AN AND ONE WHO TEACHES IT
Book 004, Number 1777:
Salim narrated on the authority of his father (Ibn
'Umar) that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: Envy is not justified but in case of two persons
only: one who, having been given (knowledge of) the
Qur'an by Allah, recites it during the night and day
(and also acts upon it) and a man who, having been given
wealth by God, spends it during the night and the day
(for the welfare of others. seeking the pleasure of the
Lord).
Book 004, Number 1778:
Salim son of Abdullah b. 'Umar is reported to have
said on the authority of his father that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: Envy is not
justified but in case of two persons only: one who,
having been given (knowledge of) the Qur'an by Allah,
recites it during the night and during the day (and acts
upon it), and the person who, having been given wealth
by God, gives it in charity during the night and the
day.
Book 004, Number 1779:
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: There should be no envy
but only in case of two persons: one having been endowed
with wealth and power to spend it in the cause of Truth,
and (the other) who has been endowed with wisdom and he
decides cases with the help of it and teaches it (to
others).
Book 004, Number 1780:
'Amir b. Wathila reported that Nafi' b. 'Abd
al-Harith met 'Umar at 'Usfan and 'Umar had employed him
as collector in Mecca. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said to him
(Nafi'): Whom have you appointed as collector over the
people of the valley? He said: Ibn Abza. He said: Who is
Ibn Abza? He said: He is one of our freed slaves. He
(Hadrat 'Umar) said: So you have appointed a freed slave
over them. He said: He is well versed In the Book of
Allah. the Exalted and Great, and he is well versed In
the commandments and injunctions (of the Shari'ah).
'Umar said: So the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him)
said: By this Book, Allah would exalt some peoples and
degrade others.
Book 004, Number 1781:
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri through
another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 139:" THE QUR'AN HAS BEEN REVEALED IN
SEVEN MODES OF READING" AND ITS MEANING
Book 004, Number 1782:
'Umar b. Khattab said: I heard Hisham b. Hakim b.
Hizam reciting Surah al-Furqan in a style different from
that in which I used to recite it, and in which Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) had taught me to
recite it. I was about to dispute with him (on this
style) but I delayed till he had finished that (the
recitation). Then I caught hold of his cloak and brought
him to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and said: Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting
Surah al-Furqan in a style different from the one in
which you taught me to recite. Upon this the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) told (me) to leave him
alone and asked him to recite. He then recited in the
style in which I beard him recite it. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) then said: Thus was it
sent down. He then told me to recite and I recited it,
and he said: Thus was it sent down. The Qur'an was sent
down in seven dialects. So recite what seems easy
therefrom.
Book 004, Number 1783:
This hadith has been transmitted thus by 'Umar b.
Khattab (with a slight change of words):" I heard Hisham
b. Hakim reciting Surah al-Furqan during the lifetime of
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)." The rest is
the same but with this addition:" I was about to catch
hold of him in prayer, but I exercised patience till he
pronounced salutation.
Book 004, Number 1784:
This hadith has been transmitted by Zuhri.
Book 004, Number 1785:
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Gabriel taught me to recite in one
style. I replied to him and kept asking him to give more
(styles), till he reached seven modes (of recitation).
Ibn Shibab said: It has reached me that these seven
styles are essentially one, not differing about what is
permitted and what is forbidden.
Book 004, Number 1786:
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same
chain of trans- mitters.
Book 004, Number 1787:
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: I was in the mosque when a
man entered and prayed and recited (the Qur'in) in a
style to which I objected. Then another man entered (the
mosque) and recited in a style different from that of
his companion. When we had finished the prayer, we all
went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and
said to him: This man recited in a style to which I
objected, and the other entered and recited in a style
different from that of his companion. The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) asked them to recite and
so they recited, and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) expressed approval of their affairs (their
modes of recitation). and there occurred In my mind a
sort of denial which did not occur even during the Days
of Ignorance. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) saw how I was affected (by a wrong idea), he
struck my chest, whereupon I broke into sweating and
felt as though I were looking at Allah with fear. He
(the Holy Prophet) said to me: Ubayy. a message was sent
to me to recite the Qur'an in one dialect, and I
replied: Make (things) easy for my people. It was
conveyed to me for the second time that it should be
recited in two dialects. I again replied to him: Make
affairs easy for my people. It was again conveyed to me
for the third time to recite in seven dialects And (I
was further told): You have got a seeking for every
reply that I sent you, which you should seek from Me. I
said: O Allah! forgive my people, forgive my people, and
I have deferred the third one for the day on which the
entire creation will turn to me, including even Ibrahim
(peace be upon him) (for intercession).
Book 004, Number 1788:
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that he was sitting in a
mosque that a person entered it and he observed prayer,
and made recitation, the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1789:
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was near the tank of Banu Ghifar that
Gabriel came to him and said: Allah has commanded you to
recite to your people the Qur'an in one dialect. Upon
this he said: I ask from Allah pardon and forgiveness.
My people are not capable of doing it. He then came for
the second time and said: Allah has commanded you that
you should recite the Qur'an to your people in two
dialects. Upon this he (the Holy prophet) again said: I
seek pardon and forgiveness from Allah, my people would
not be able to do so. He (Gabriel) came for the third
time and said: Allah has commanded you to recite the
Qur'an to your people in three dialects. Upon this he
said: I ask pardon and forgiveness from Allah. My people
would not be able to do it. He then came to him for the
fourth time and said: Allah has commanded you to recite
the Qur'an to your people in seven dialects, and in
whichever dialect they would recite, they would be
right.
Book 004, Number 1790:
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same
chain of transmitters.
Chapter 140: RECITING THE QUR'AN LEISURELY AND
DISTINCTIVELY AND ABSTAINING FROM RECITING IT VERY
HURRIEDLY, AND PERMISSIBILITY OF RECITING TWO SURAHS OR MORE
THAN TWO IN A RAK'AH
Book 004, Number 1791:
Abu Wa'il reported that a person named Nabik b. Sinan
came to Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) and said: Abu 'Abd
al-Rahman, how do you recite this word (alif) or (ya)?
Would you read It as: min ma'in ghaira asin or au min
ma'in ghaira ghaira yasin. (al-Qur'an, xlvii. 15)?
'Abdullah said: You (seem to) have memorised the whole
of the Qur'an except this. He (again) said: I recite all
the mufassal surahs in one rak'ah. Upon this 'Abdullah
said: (You must have been reciting It) hastily like the
recitation of poetry. Verily. there are people who
recite the Qur'an, but it does not go down beyond their
collar bones. It is (a fact with the Qur'an) that it is
beneficial only when it settles in the heart and is
rooted deeply in it. The best of (the acts) in prayer
are bowing and prostration. I am quite aware of the
occasions when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) combined together two surahs in every rak'ah.
'Abdullah then stood up and went out with 'Alqama
following in his footstep. He said Ibn Numair had told
him that the narration was like that:" A person
belonging to Banu Bajila came to 'Abdullah," and he did
not mention (the name of) Nahik b. Sinan.
Book 004, Number 1792:
Abu Wa'il reported: A person came to 'Abdullah, who
was called Nahik b. Sinan, and the rest of the hadith is
the same but for this:" Alqama came to him ('Abdullah b.
Mas'ud) and we said to him: Ask him about the manners in
which he combined (two surahs) in one rak'ah. So he went
to him and asked him and then came to us and said:
Twenty are the mufassal surahs in the compilation (of
the Qur'an) made by 'Abdullah."
Book 004, Number 1793:
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same
chain of transmitters in which ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud)
said:" I know the manners in which the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) recited the two surahs in
one rak'ah and then twenty surahs in ten rak'ahs."
Book 004, Number 1794:
Abu Wa'il reported: One day we went to 'Abdullah b.
Mas'ud after we had observed the dawn prayer and we paid
salutation at the door. He permitted us to enter, but we
stayed for a while at the door, when the slave-girl came
out and said: Why don't you come in? So we went in and
(we found 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud) sitting and glorifying
Allah (i. e. he was busy in dhikr) and he said: What
obstructed you from coming in though you had been
granted permission for it? We said: There was nothing
(behind it) but we entertained the idea that some inmate
of the house might be sleeping. He said: Do you presume
any idleness on the part of the family of Ibn Umm 'Abd
(the mother of Abdullah b. Mas'ud)? He was again busy
with the glorification of Allah till he thought that the
sun had risen. He said: Girl, see whether (the sun) has
arisen. She glanced but it had not risen (by that time).
He was again busy with the glorification (of Allah) and
he (again) thought that the sun had arisen. She glanced
(and confirmed) that, it had risen. Upon this he
('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) said: Praise be to Allah Who did
not call us to account for our sins today. Mahdi said: I
think that he said, He did not destroy us for our sins.
One among the people said: I recited all the mufassal
surahs during the night. 'Abdullah said: (You must have
recited them) like the (recitation) of poetry. I heard
(the Holy Prophet) combining (the sarahs) and I remember
the combinations which the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) made In the recitation (of surahs). These
were constituted of eighteen mufassal surahs and two
surahs (commencing with) Ha-Mim.
Book 004, Number 1795:
Shaqiq reported: A person from Banu Bajila who was
called Nabik b. Sinan came to Abdullah and said: I
recite mufassal surahs in one rak'ah. Upon this
'Abdullah said: (You recite) like the recitation of
poetry. I know the manner in which the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) recited two surahs in one
rak'ah.
Book 004, Number 1796:
Abu Wa'il reported: A person came to 'Abdullah b.
Mas'ud and said: I recited all the mufassal surahs in
one rak'ah during the night. 'Abdullah said: You must
have recited hastily like the recitation of poetry.
'Abdullah said: I remember well the manner in which the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
combine them, and he then mentioned twenty of the
mufassal surahs, and (their combinations in) two in
every rak'ah.
Chapter 141: THAT WHICH CONCERNS RECITATION
Book 004, Number 1797:
Abu Ishaq reported: I saw a man asking Aswad b. Yazid
who taught the Qur'an in the mosque: How do you recite
the verse (fahal min muddakir) whether (the word
muddakir) Is with (d) or (dh)? He (Aswad) said: It was
with (d). I heard Abdullah b. Mas'ud saying that he had
heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
reciting (muddakir) with (d).
Book 004, Number 1798:
Ishaq is reported to have said on the authority of
Aswad who quoted on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud
that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used
to recite these words as (fahal min muddakir).
Book 004, Number 1799:
'Alqama reported. We went to Syria and Abu Darda'
came to us and said: Is there anyone among you who
recites according to the recitation of Abdullah? I said:
Yes, it is I. He again said: How did you hear 'Abdullah
reciting this verse: (wa'l-lail-i-idha yaghsha = when
the night covers)? He ('Alqama) said: I heard him
reciting it (like this) (wa'l-lail-i-idha yaghsha)
wa-dhakar wal untha = when the night covers and the
males and the females). Upon this he said: By Allah, I
heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
reciting in this way, but they (the Muslims of Syria)
desire us to recite: (wa ma khalaqa), but I do not yield
to their desire.
Book 004, Number 1800:
Ibrahim reported: 'Alqama came to Syria and entered
the mosque and prayed there and then went to a (place
where people were sitting in a) circle and he sat
therein. Then a person came there and I perceived that
the people were annoyed and perturbed (on this arrival).
and he sat on my side and then said: Do you remember how
'Abdullah used to recite (the Qur'an)? And then the rest
of the hadith was narrated.
Book 004, Number 1801:
'Alqama reported: I met Abu Darda', and he said to
me: To which country do you belong? I said: I am one of
the people of Iraq. He again said: To which city? I
replied: City of Kufa. He again said: Do you recite
according to the recitation of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud? I
said: Yes. He said: Recite this verse (By the night when
it covers) So I recited it: (By the night when it
covers, and the day when it shines, and the creating of
the male and the female). He laughed and said: I have
heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
reciting like this.
Book 004, Number 1802:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of
transmitters.
Chapter 142: TIMES WHEN PRAYER IS PROHIBITED
Book 004, Number 1803:
Abu Huraira is reported to have said that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prohibited to
observe prayer after the 'Asr prayer till the sun is
set, and after the dawn till the sun rises.
Book 004, Number 1804:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I heard it from so many
Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) and one among them is 'Umar b. Khattab, and he is
most dear to me among them that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) prohibited observing of prayer
after the dawn prayer till the sun rose and after the
'Asr till the sun set. This hadith has been narrated by
Qatada with the same chain of transmitters with a minor
alteration of words.
Book 004, Number 1805:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: No prayer is valid after
the 'Asr prayer till the sun sets and no prayer is valid
after the dawn prayer till the sun rises.
Book 004, Number 1806:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Let not any one of you intend to
observe prayer at the time of the rising of the sun or
of the setting sun.
Book 004, Number 1807:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Do not intend to observe prayer at
the time of the rising of the sun nor at its setting,
for it rises between the horns of Satan.
Book 004, Number 1808:
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: When the rim of the sun starts
appearing defer prayer till it completely appears, and
when the rim of the sun disappears defer prayer till it
completely disappears.
Book 004, Number 1809:
Abu Basra Ghifari reported: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) led us in the 'Asr prayer at
(the place known as) Mukhammas, and then said: This
prayer was presented to those gone before you, but they
lost it, and he who guards it has two rewards in store
for him. And no prayer is valid after till the onlooker
appears (by onlooker is meant the evening star).
Book 004, Number 1810:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Basra Ghifari
through another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1811:
Uqba b. 'Amir said: There were the times at which
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us to
pray, or bury our dead: When the sun begins to rise till
it is fully up, when the sun is at its height at midday
till it passes over the meridian, and when the sun draws
near to setting till it sets.
Chapter 143: HOW 'AMR B. 'ABASA EMBRACED ISLAM
Book 004, Number 1812:
'Amr b. 'Abasa Sulami reported: I in the state of the
Ignorance (before embracing Islam) used to think that
the people were in error and they were not on anything
(which may be called the right path) and worshipped the
idols. In the meanwhile I heard of a man in Mecca who
was giving news (on the basis of his prophetic
knowledge) ; so I sat on my ride and went to him. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was at that
time hiding as his people had made life hard for him. I
adopted a friendly attitude (towards the Meccans and
thus managed) to enter Mecca and go to him (the Holy
Prophet) and I said to him: Who are you? He said: I am a
Prophet (of Allah). I again said: Who is a Prophet? He
said: (I am a Prophet in the sense that) I have been
sent by Allah. I said: What is that which you have been
sent with? He said: I have been sent to join ties of
relationship (with kindness and affection), to break the
Idols, and to proclaim the oneness of Allah (in a manner
that) nothing is to be associated with Him. I said: Who
is with you in this (in these beliefs and practices)? He
said: A free man and a slave. He (the narrator) said:
Abu Bakr and Bilal were there with him among those who
had embraced Islam by that time. I said: I intend to
follow you. He said: During these days you would not be
able to do so. Don't you see the (hard) condition under
which I and (my) people are living? You better go back
to your people and when you hear that I have been
granted victory, you come to me. So I went to my family.
I was in my home when the Messengerof Allah (may peace
be upon him) came to Medina. I was among my people and
used to seek news and ask people when he arrived in
Medina. Then a group of people belonging to Yathrib
(Medina) came. I said (to them): How is that person
getting on who has come to Medina? They said: The people
are hastening to him, while his people (the polytheists
of Mecca) planned to kill him, but they could not do so.
I (on hearing It) came to Medina and went to him and
said: Messenger of Allah, do you recognise me? He said:
Yes, you are the same man who met me at Mecca. I said:
It is so. I again said: Prophet of Allah, tell me that
which Allah has taught you and which I do not know, tell
me about the prayer.
He said: Observe the dawn prayer, then stop praying
when the sun is rising till it Is fully up, for when it
rises it comes up between the horns of Satan, and the
unbelievers prostrate themselves to it at that time.
Then pray, for the prayer is witnessed and attended (by
angels) till the shadow becomes about the length of a
lance; then cease prayer, for at that time Hell is
heated up. Then when the shadow moves forward, pray, for
the prayer is witnessed and attended by angels, till you
pray the afternoon prayer, then cease prayer till the
sun sets, for it sets between the horns of devil, and at
that time the unbelievers prostrate themselves before
it. I said: Apostle of Allah, tell me about ablution
also. He said: None of you who uses water for ablution
and rinses his mouth, snuffs up water and blows it, but
the sins of his face, and his mouth and his nostrils
fall out. When he washes his face, as Allah has
commanded him, the sins of his face fall out from the
end of his beard with water. Then (when) he washes his
forearms up to the elbows, the sins of his arms fall out
along with water from his finger-tips. And when he wipes
his head, the sins of his head fall out from the points
of his hair along with water. And (when) he washes his
feet up to the ankles, the sins of his feet fall out
from his toes along with water. And if he stands to pray
and praises Allah, lauds Him and glorifies Him with what
becomes Him and shows wholehearted devotion to Allah,
his sins would depart leaving him (as innocent) as he
was on the day his mother bore him. 'Amr b. 'Abasa
narrated this hadith to Abu Umama, a Companion of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and Abu
Umama said to him: 'Amr b. 'Abasa, think what you are
saying that such (a great reward) is given to a man at
one place (only in the act of ablution and prayer). Upon
this 'Amr said: Abu Umama, I have grown old and my bones
have become weak and I am at the door of death; what
impetus is there for me to attribute a lie to Allah and
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? Had I
heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) once, twice, or three times (even seven times), I
would have never narrated it, but I have heard it from
him on occasions more than these.
Chapter 144: DO NOT GET INTO THE HABIT OF
OBSERVING PRAYER AT THE TIME OF THE RISING SUN AND AT THE
TIME OF ITS SETTING
Book 004, Number 1813:
'A'isha reported that 'Umar misconstrued the fact
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had
prohibited the observance of prayer at the time of the
rising sun and at the time of its setting.
Book 004, Number 1814:
'A'isha said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) did not abandon observing two rak'ahs after
'Asr, but she reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Do not get used to observe prayer
at the time of the rising sun and at the time of its
setting and (exhorted the Muslims) to pray at their
times.
Book 004, Number 1815:
Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported that
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Azhar, al-Miswar
b. Makhrama sent him to 'A'isha, the wife of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), telling him
to give her their greetings, and ask her about the two
rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer, (for)" we have heard
that you observe them whereas it has been conveyed to us
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
prohibited their observance." Ibn 'Abbas said: I along
with 'Umar b. al-Khattab dissuaded people to do so (to
observe two rak'ahs of prayer). Kuraib said: I went to
her ('A'isha) and conveyed to her the message with which
I was sent. She said: (Better) ask Umm Salama. So I went
to them (those who had sent him to Hadrat 'A'isha) and
informed them about what she had said. They sent me back
to Umm Salama with that with which I was sent to
'A'isha. Umm Salama said: I beard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) prohibiting them, and then
afterwards I saw him observing them. And when he
observed them (two rak'ahs) he had already observed the
'Asr prayer. Then he (the Holy Prophet) came, while
there were with me ladies of Banu Haram, a tribe of the
Ansar and he (the Holy Prophet) observed them (the two
rak'ahs). I sent a slave-girl to him asking her to stand
by his side and say to him that Umm Salama says:
Messenger of Allah, I heard you prohibiting these two
rak'ahs, whereas I saw you observing them; and if he
(the Holy Prophet) points with his hand (to wait), then
do wait. The slave-girl did like that. He (the Holy
Prophet) pointed out with his hand and she got aside and
waited, and when he had finished (the prayer) he said:
Daughter of Abu Umayya. you have asked about the two
rak'ahs after the 'Asr prayer. Some people of 'Abu
al-Qais came to me for embracing Islam and hindered me
from observing the two rak'ahs which come after the noon
prayer. So those are the two I have been praying.
Book 004, Number 1816:
Abu Salama asked 'A'isha about the two prostrations
(i. e. rak'ahs) which the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) made after the 'Asr. She said: He (the Holy
Prophet) observed them before the 'Asr prayer, but then
he was hindered to do so, or he forgot them and then he
observed them after the 'Asr, and then he continued
observing them. (It was his habit) that when he (the
Holy Prophet) observed prayer, he then continued
observing it. Isma'il said: It implies that he always
did that.
Book 004, Number 1817:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) did not abandon at all observing two
rak'ahs after the 'Asr in my house.
Book 004, Number 1818:
'A'isha reported: Two are the prayers which the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) always
observed in my house-openly or secretly-two rak'ahs
before the dawn and two rak'ahs after the 'Asr.
Book 004, Number 1819:
Aswad and Masruq reported: We bear testimony to the
fact that 'A'isha said: Never was there a day that he
(the Holy Prophet) was with me and he did not observe
two rak'ahs of prayer in my house, i. e. two rak'ahs
after the Asr.
Chapter 145: EXCELLENCE OF OBSERVING TWO RAK'AHS
BEFORE THE EVENING PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1820:
Mukhtar b. Fulful said: I asked Anas b. Malik about
the voluntary prayers after the afternoon prayer, and he
replied: 'Umar struck hit hands on prayer observed after
the 'Asr prayer and we used to observe two rak'ahs after
the sun set before the evening prayer during the time of
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). I said to
him: Did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observe them? He said: He saw us observing them, but he
neither commanded us nor forbade us to do so.
Book 004, Number 1821:
Anas b. Malik reported: When we were in Medina, the
moment the Mu'adhdhin made the call to the sunset
prayer, the people hastened to the pillars of the mosque
and prayed two rak'ahs with the result that any stranger
coming into the mosque would think that the obligatory
prayer had been observed owing to the number who were
praying then.
Book 004, Number 1822:
Abdullah b. Mughaffal reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) u saying: There Is between the two
calls (Adhan and Iqama) a prayer. And he mentioned it
three times, and at the third time he said: This applies
to those who wish to do it.
Book 004, Number 1823:
This hadith has been narrated by Abdullah b.
Mughaffal by another chain of transmitters, but with
this variation that he (the Holy Prophet) said at the
fourth time:" He who wishes (may do to)."
Chapter 146: PRAYER IN TIME OF DANGER
Book 004, Number 1824:
Salim b. Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace he upon him) led on* of the two groups
In one rak'ah of prayer in danger, while the other group
faced the -enemy. Then they (the members of the first
group) went back and replaced their companions who were
facing the enemy. and then they (the members of the
second group) came and the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) led them in one rak'ah of prayer. Then the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) pronounced
salutation, and then they (the members of the Ant group)
completed the rak'ah and they (the members of the second
group) completed the rak'ah. This hadith has been
narrated by another chain of tranamitters.
Book 004, Number 1825:
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed prayer in danger on some day
(in this way): a group stood with him (the Holy Prophet)
(for prayer) and the other group stood In front of the
enemy. Then those who were with (him) observed one
rak'ah of prayer and they went back and the others came
and they observed one rak'ah (with him). Then both the
groups completed one rak'ah each. Ibn Umar said: When
there is greater danger, then observe prayer even on the
ride or with the help of gestures in a standing posture.
Book 004, Number 1826:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I observed prayer in
danger with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). We drew ourselves up in two rows, one row behind
him with the enemy between us and the Qibla. The Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah is Most
Great, and we all said it. He then bowed and we all
bowed. He then raised his head from bowing, we all
raised (our heads). He then went down in prostration
along with the row close to him, and the rear row faced
the enemy; then when the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) completed the prostration, ; and then stood
up, the row near to him also did it; then went down the
rear row in prostration; then they stood up; then the
rear row went to the front and the front row went to the
rear. Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace he upon him)
bowed down and we all bowed. He then raised his head
from bowing and we also raised (our heads). He and the
row close to him which I had been in the rear then went
down in prostration In the first rak'ah, whereas the
rear row faced the enemy. And when the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) and the rear row close to him
had finished the prostration, the rear row went down and
prostrated themselves; then the Apostle of Allah
pronounced the salutation and we also pronounced the
salutation. (Jabir said we hadith) as your guards behave
with their chiefs.
Book 004, Number 1827:
Jabir reported: We fought In the company of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with the
tribe of Juhaina. They fought with us terribly. When we
had finished the noon prayer, the polytheists said: Had
we attacked them at once. we would have killed them.
Gabriel informed the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) about It (about their evil design). The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a
mention of it to us, adding that they (the polytheists)
had also said: Shortly there would be time for the 'Asr
prayer. which is dearer o them (the Muslims) than even
their children. So when the time of the 'Asr prayer
came. we formed ourselves into two rows, while the
polytheists were between us and the Qibla. The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah is Most
Great, and we also said so. He bowed and we also bowed.
He went down in prostration and the first row prostrated
along with him. When they stood up, the second row went
down in prostration. Then the first row went into the
rear, and the second row came in the front and occupied
the place of the first row. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) then said: Allah is Most Great, and
we also said so. He then bowed, and we also bowed. He
then went down in prostration and along with him the row
also (went down in prostration), and the second row
remained standing. And when the second row had also
prostrated and all of them sat down then the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) pronounced salutation
to them. Abu Zubair said: Jabir made a mention specially
of this thing: just as your chiefs observe prayer.
Book 004, Number 1828:
Sahl b. Abu Hathma reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) led his Companions in
prayer in danger. He made them stand in two rows behind
him. He led them who were close to him in one rak'ah. He
then stood up and kept standing till those who were
behind them observed one rak'ah. Then they (those
standing in the second row) came in front and those who
were in front went into the rear. He then led them In
one rak'ah. He then sat down, till those who were behind
him observed one rak'ah and then pronounced salutation.
Book 004, Number 1829:
Yazid b. Ruman told on the authority of Salih b.
Khawwat on the authority of one who prayed in time of
danger with Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) at
the Battle of Dhat ar-Riqa' that a group formed a row
and prayed along with him, and a group faced the enemy.
He led the group which was along with him in a rak'ah,
then remained standing while they finished the prayer by
themselves. Then they departed and formed a row facing
the enemy. Then the second group came and he led them in
the remaining rak'ah, after which he remained seated
while they finished the prayer themselves. He then led
them in salutation.
Book 004, Number 1830:
Jabir reported: We went forward with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and when we reached Dhat
ar-Riqa', we came to a shady tree which -we left for him
One of the polytheists came there and, seeing the sword
of the Messenger (may peace be upon him) hanging by a
free. took it up. drew it from the scabbard and said to
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): Are you
afraid of Me? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He again
said: Who would protect you from me? He said: Allah will
protect me from you. The Companions of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) threatened him. He
sheathed the sword and hung it up. Then call to prayer
was made and he (the Holy Prophet) led a group in two
rak'ah. Then (the members of this group) withdrew and he
led the second group in two rak'ah. So the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed four rak'ah and
people observed two rak'ah.
Book 004, Number 1831:
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that Jabir told
him that he had observed the prayer in danger with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (first) led
one of the two groups in two rak'ah of prayer. and then
led the second group in two rak'ah of prayer. So the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed four
rak'ah and led in two rak'ah each of the groups.
Chapter 147: KITAB AL-JUMU'A
We have already explained that Islam exhorts its
followers to make their social life a visible expression of
God-consciousness. Prayer is the most effective means of
fostering this virtue in man That is the reason why it has
been made essential for the Muslims to observe obligatory
prayers in congregation. Jumu'a is a step forward in this
respect. The purpose behind it is to provide opportunities
to the greater number of Muslims to attend larger
congregations in the mosques in an atmosphere of religions
piety. Apart from prayer, sermon has also been made an
integral part of the Jumu'a prayer. The Imam delivers the
sermon and instructs people in religion. He explains to them
the day-to-day problems in the light of Islam.
Book 004, Number 1832:
Abdullah is reported to have heard Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) as saying: When any one of you
intends to come for Jumu'a prayer, he should take a
bath.
Book 004, Number 1833:
Abdullah b. Umar is reported to have said that The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be up on him) was standing
on the pulpit when he said this: He who comes for Jumu'a
he should take a bath.
Book 004, Number 1834:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Umar by another
chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1835:
'Abdullah (b. Umar) reported on the authority of his
father that he beard like this from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 1836:
'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported from his father that
while he was addressing the people on Friday (sermon), a
person, one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him), entered (the mosque). Umar said
to him loudly: What is this hour (for attending the
prayer)? He said: I was busy today and I did not return
to my house when I heard the call (to Friday prayer),
and I did no more but performed ablution only. Upon this
Umar said: just ablution! You know that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded (us) to take a
bath (on Friday).
Book 004, Number 1837:
Abu Huraira reported: Umar b. Khattab was delivering
a sermon to the people on Friday when 'Uthman b. 'Affan
came there. 'Umar hinting to him said: What would become
of those persons who come after the call to prayer? Upon
this 'Uthman said: Commander of the faithful, I did no
more than this that after listening to the call, I
performed ablution and came (to the mosque). 'Umar said:
Just ablution! Did you not bear the Messenger of Allah
(my peace be upon him) say this: When any one of you
comes for Jumu'a, he should take a bath.
Chapter 148: THE ESSENTIALITY OF TAKING A BATH ON
FRIDAY
Book 004, Number 1838:
Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) as saying: Taking a bath on Friday is
essential for every adult person.
Book 004, Number 1839:
'Aisha reported: The people came for Jumu'a prayer
from their houses in the neighbouring villages dressed
in woollen garments on which dust was settled and this
emitted a foal smell. A person among them (those who
were dressed so) came to the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) while he was in my house. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said to him:
Were you to cleanse yourselves on this day.
Book 004, Number 1840:
'Aisha reported: The people (mostly) were workers and
they had no servants. Ill-smell thus emitted out of
them. It was said to them: Were you to take bath on
Friday.
Chapter 149: PERFUME AND USING OF MISWAK ON
FRIDAY
Book 004, Number 1841:
'Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on
the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: Bathing on Friday for
every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume,
that is available-these are essential. So far as the
perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.
Book 004, Number 1842:
Tawus reported that Ibn Abbas narrated the words of
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about
taking bath on Friday. Tawus said: I asked Ibn Abbas it
one should apply to oneself perfume or oil which is
available with his wife. He (Ibn Abbas) said: I do not
know of it.
Book 004, Number 1843:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Juraij with the
came chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1844:
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said. it is the right of Allah upon
every Muslim that he should take a bath (at least) on
one day (Friday) during the seven days (of the week) and
he should wash his head and body.
Book 004, Number 1845:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of, Allah
(may peace be upon him) said. He who takes a bath on
Friday, the bath which is obligatory after the sexual
discharge and then goes (to the mosque), he is like one
who offers a she-camel as a sacrifice, and he who comes
at the second hour would be like one who offers a cow,
and he who comes at the third hour is live one who
offers a ram with horns, and he who comes at the fourth
hour is like one who offers a hen, and he who comes at
the fifth hour is like one who offers an egg. And when
the Imam comes out, the angels are also present and
listen to the mention of God (the sermon).
Chapter 150: OBSERVANCE OF SILENCE IN SERMON ON
FRIDAY
Book 004, Number 1846:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: If you (even) ask your companion to
be quiet on Friday while the Imam is delivering the
sermon, you have in fact talked irrelevance.
Book 004, Number 1847:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira
by another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1848:
The same hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira, but
instead of the word laghauta the word laghita has been
used. Abu Zinad (one of the narrators) says that laghita
is the dialect of Abu Huraira, whereas it is laghauta.
Chapter 151: THERE IS A SPECIAL (FORTUNATE) TIME
ON FRIDAY
Book 004, Number 1849:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: There is a time on Friday at which
no Muslim servant would pray and would ask Allah for a
thing (that is good) but He would give it to him.
Qutaiba pointed with the help of his hand that it (the
time) is short.
Book 004, Number 1850:
Abu Huraira reported Abu'l-Qasim (the kunya of the
Holy Prophet) (may peace be upon him) as saying: There
is a time on Friday at which no Muslim would stand and
pray and beg Allah for what Is good but He would give it
to him; and he pointed with his hand that (this time) is
short and narrow.
Book 004, Number 1851:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira.
Book 004, Number 1852:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira by
another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1853:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (way peace be
upon him) as saying. There is a time on Friday at which
no Muslim would ask Allah for what is good but He would
give it to him. And further said: This is a very short
time.
Book 004, Number 1854:
Hammam b. Munabbih reported this hadith from Abu
Huraira who reported from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) but he did not say:" That time is
short."
Book 004, Number 1855:
Abu Burda b. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported: 'Abdullah
b. Umar said to me: Did you hear anything from your
father narrating something from the messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) about the time on Friday? I
said: Yes, I heard him say from the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) (these words):" It is between
the time when the Imam sits down and the end of the
prayer."
Chapter 152: EXCELLENCE OF FRIDAY
Book 004, Number 1856:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: The best day on which the sun has
risen is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he was
made to enter Paradise, on it he. was expelled from it.
Book 004, Number 1857:
Abu Huraira reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) as saying: The best day on which the sun
has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created. on it he
was made to enter Paradise, on it he was expelled from
it. And the last hour will take place on no day other
than Friday.
Book 004, Number 1858:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: We who are the last shall be the
first on the Day of Resurrection, except that every
Ummah was given the Book before us and we were given it
after them. It was this day which Allah prescribed for
us and guided us to it and the people came after us with
regard to it, the Jews observing the next day and the
Christians the day following that.
Book 004, Number 1859:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira
that the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him)
said: We are the last and would be the first on the Day
of Resurrection.
Book 004, Number 1860:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: We are the last (but) we would be
the first on the Day of Resurrection, and we would be
the first to enter Paradise, but that they were given
the Book before us and we were given after them. They
disagreed and Allah guided us aright on whatever they
disagreed regarding the truth. And it was this day of
theirs about which they disagreed, but Allah guided us
to it, and that is Friday for us; the next day is for
the Jews and the day following for the Christians.
Book 004, Number 1861:
Abu Huraira reported Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him), as saying: We who are the last
would be the first on the Day of Resurrection but they
(other Ummahs) were given the Book before us and we were
given after them, and this was the day that was
prescribed for them but they disagreed on it. And Allah
guided us to it. and they came after us with regard to
it, the Jews observing the next day and the Christians
the day following that.
Book 004, Number 1862:
It is narrated by Abu Huraira and Huraira that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It was
Friday from which Allah diverted those who were before
us. For the Jews (the day set aside for prayer) was Sabt
(Saturday), and for the Christians it was Sunday. And
Allah turned towards us and guided us to Friday (as the
day of prayer) for us. In fact, He (Allah) made Friday,
Saturday and Sunday (as days of prayer). In this order
would they (Jews and Christians) come after us on the
Day of Resurrection. We are the last of (the Ummahs)
among the people in this world and the first among the
created to be judged on the Day of Resurrection. In one
narration it is: ', to be judged among them".
Book 004, Number 1863:
Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: We were guided aright to Friday (as a
day of prayer and meditation), but Allah diverted those
who were before us from it. The rest of the hadith is
the same.
Chapter 153: EXCELLENCE OF GOING OUT EARLY ON
FRIDAY
Book 004, Number 1864:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: When it is Friday, the angels stand
at every door of the mosque and record the people in the
order of their arrival, and when the Imam sits (on the
pulpit for delivering the sermon) they fold up their
sheets (manuscripts of the Qur'an) and listen to the
mention (of Allah). And he who comes early is like one
who offers a she-camel as a sacrifice, the next like one
who offers a cow, the next a ram, the next a hen, the
next an egg.
Book 004, Number 1865:
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huratra through
another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1866:
Abu Huraira reported Allah Messenger (way peace be
upon him) as saying: There is an angel on every door of
the mosque recording him first who (conies) first (a the
mosque for Friday prayer). And he [the Prophet] likened
him as one who offers a camel as a sacrifice and then he
went on in the descending order till he reached the
point at which the minimum (sacrifice) is that of an
egg. And when the Imam sits (on the pulpit) the sheets
are folded and they (the angels) attend to the mention
of Allah.
Chapter 154: EXCELLENCE OF ONE WHO LISTENS TO THE
KHUTBA (SERMON) WITH PERFECT SILENCE
Book 004, Number 1867:
Abu-Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) as saying: He who took a bath and then came
for Jumu'a prayer and then prayed what was fixed for
him, then kept silence till the Imam finished the
sermon, and then prayed along with him, his sins between
that time and the next Friday would be forgiven, and
even of three days wore.
Book 004, Number 1868:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: He who performed ablution well,
then came to Friday prayer, listened (to the sermon),
kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the
next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra, and
he who touched pebbles caused an interruption.
Chapter 155: JUMU'A PRAYER IS TO BE OBSERVED WHEN
THE SUN PASSES OVER THE MERIDIAN
Book 004, Number 1869:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: We used to observe
(Jumu'a) prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) and then we returned and gave rest to our
camels used for carrying water. Hassan[ (one of the
narrators) said: I asked Ja'far what time that was. He
said.. It is the time when the sun passes the meridian.
Book 004, Number 1870:
Ja'far reported on the authority of his father that
he asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed Jumu'a prayer. Re said:
He used to observe prayer, and we then went (back) to
our camels and gave them rest. 'Abdullah made this
addition in his narration:" Till the sun passed the
meridian. and the camels used for carrying water (took
rest)."
Book 004, Number 1871:
Sahl b. Said said: We did not have a siesta or lunch
till after the Friday prayer. (Ibn Hujr added: )" Daring
the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him)."
Book 004, Number 1872:
Iyas b. Salama b. al-Akwa' reported on the authority
of his father: We used to observe the Friday prayer with
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) when the
sun passed the meridian. and we then returned and tried
to find out afternoon shadow (of the walls for
protecting themselves from the heat of the sun).
Book 004, Number 1873:
Iyas b. Salama b. Akwa' reported on the authority of
his father, saying: We used to observe the Friday prayer
with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and
when we returned we did not find the shadow of the walls
in which we could take protection (from the heat of the
sun).
Chapter 156: CONCERNING THE TWO SERMONS BEFORE
THE FRIDAY PRAYER AND SITTING FOR A WHILE BETWEEN THE TWO
Book 004, Number 1874:
Ibn 'Umar said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) used to deliver the sermon on Friday while
standing. He would then sit and then stand (for the
second sermon) as they (the Muslims) do nowadays.
Book 004, Number 1875:
Jabir b. Samura said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) gave two sermons between which he sat,
recited the Qur'an and exhorted the people.
Book 004, Number 1876:
Jabir b. Samura said that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to deliver the sermon while
standing. He would then sit down and then stand up and
address in a standing posture; and whoever informed you
that he (the Holy Prophet) delivered the sermon while
sitting told a lie. By Allah. I prayed with him more
than two thousand times.
Chapter 157: CONCERNING THE WORDS OF THE QUR'AN:"
AND WHEN THEY SEE MERCHANDISE OR SPORT, THEY BREAK AWAY TO
IT, AND LEAVE THEE STANDING" (lxii. 11)
Book 004, Number 1877:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that the Apostle (may
peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon on Friday
in a standing posture when a caravan from Syria arrived.
The people flocked towards it till no one was left (with
the Holy Prophet) but twelve persons, and it was on this
occasion that this verse in regard to Jumu'a was
revealed." And when they see merchandise or sport. they
break away to it and leave thee standing."
Book 004, Number 1878:
This hadith has been narrated by Husain with the same
chain of transmitters but with this alteration that he
did not make mention of the standing position.
Book 004, Number 1879:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I was along with the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) on Friday when
a caravan arrived. The people went to it, and none but
twelve persons were left behind and I was one of them;
and it was on this occasion that this verse was
revealed:" And when they see merchandise or sport away
to it, and leave thee standing" (lxii. 1 1). they break
Book 004, Number 1880:
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: While the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was delivering (a sermon)
on Friday, a caravan of merchandise came to Medina. The
Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) rushed towards it till only twelve persons were
left with him including Abu Bakr and 'Umar; and it was
at this occasion that this verse was revealed." And when
they see merchandise or sport, they break away to it."
Book 004, Number 1881:
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported that he entered the mosque and
saw Abd al-Rahman b. Umm Hakam delivering the sermon in
a sitting posture. Upon this he said: Look at this
wretched person; he delivers the sermon while sitting,
whereas Allah said:" And when they see merchandise or
sport, they break away to it and leave thee standing."
Chapter 158: WARNING ON NEGLECTING JUMU'A
Book 004, Number 1882:
Abdullah b. Umar and Abu Huraira said that they heard
Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) say on the
planks of his pulpit: People most cease to neglect the
Friday prayer or Allah will seal their hearts and then
they will be among the negligent.
Chapter 159: SHORTNESS OF PRAYER AND SERMON
Book 004, Number 1883:
Jabir b. Samura reported: I used to pray with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and both his
prayer and sermon were of moderate length.
Book 004, Number 1884:
Jabir b. Samura reported: I used to observe prayer
with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and
his prayer was of moderate length and his sermon too was
of moderate length.
Book 004, Number 1885:
Jabir b. Abdullah said: When Allah's Messenger (may
peace he upon him) delivered the sermon, his eyes became
red, his voice rose. and his anger increased so that he
was like one giving a warning against the enemy and
saying:" The enemy has made a morning attack on you and
in the evening too." He would also say:" The last Hour
and I have been sent like these two." and he would join
his forefinger and middle finger; and would further
say:" The best of the speech is embodied in the Book of
Allah, and the beet of the guidance is the guidance
given by Muhammad. And the most evil affairs are their
innovations; and every innovation is error." He would
further say:, I am more dear to a Muslim even than his
self; and he who left behind property that is for his
family. and he who dies under debt or leaves children
(in helplessness). the responsibility (of paying his
debt and bringing up his children) lies on me."
Book 004, Number 1886:
Ja'far b. Muhammad said on the authority of his
father: I heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah saying that in the
sermon of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
he praised Allah, lauded Him (and subsequently said
[other words] and raised his voice, and the rest of the
hadith is the same).
Book 004, Number 1887:
Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him), while delivering the sermon' to the
people, praised Allah, and lauded Him for what He
deserves, and would then say: He whom Allah guides
aright, there is none to mislead him, and he who is led
astray, there is none to guide him (aright), and the
best of the talk is embodied in the Book of Allah. And
the rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1888:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Dimad came to Mecca and he
belonged to the tribe of Azd Shanu'a, and he used to
protect the person who was under the influence of charm.
He heard the foolish people of Mecca say that Muhammad
(may peace be upon him) was under the spell. Upon this
he said: If 1 were to come across this man, Allah might
cure him at my hand. He met him and said: Muhammad, I
can protect (one) who is under the influence of charm,
and Allah cures one whom He so desires at my hand. Do
you desire (this)? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Praise is due to Allah, we
praise Him, ask His help; and he whom Allah guides
aright there is none to lead him astray, and he who is
led astray there is none to guide him, and I bear
testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, He
is One, having no partner with Him, and that Muhammad is
His Servant and Messenger. Now after this he (Dimad)
said: Repeat these words of yours before me, and the
messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) repeated
these to him thrice; and he said I have heard the words
of soothsayers and the words of magicians, and the words
of poets, but I have never heard such words as yours,
and they reach the depth (of the ocean of eloquence) ;
bring forth your hand so that I should take oath of
fealty to you on Islam. So he took an oath of allegiance
to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: It (this allegiance of yours) is on behalf of your
people too. He said: It is on behalf of my people too.
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent an
expedition and the flying column passed by his people.
The leader of the flying column said to the detachment:
Did you find anything from these people? One of the
people said: I found a utensil for water. Upon this he
(the commander) said: Return it, for he is one of the
people of Dimad.
Book 004, Number 1889:
Abu Wa'il reported: 'Ammar delivered to us the
sermon. It was short and eloquent. When he (, Ammir)
descended (from the pulpit) we said to him: 0 Abd
al-Yaqzn, you have delivered a short and eloquent
sermon. Would that you had lengthened (the sermon). He
said: I have heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) as saying: The lengthening of prayer by a man
and the shortness of the sermon is the sign of his
understanding (of faith). So lengthen the prayer and
shorten the sermon, for there is charm (in precise)
expression.
Book 004, Number 1890:
'Adi b. Hatim reported that a person recited a sermon
before the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
thus: He who obeys Allay and His Apostle, he in fact
follows the right path, and he who disobeys both of
them, he goes astray. Upon this the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: What a bad speaker you
are; say: He who disobeys Allah and His Apostle. Ibn
Numair added: He in fact went astray.
Book 004, Number 1891:
Safwan b. Ya'la reported on the authority of his
father that he heard the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) reciting (verses of the Qur'an) on the pulpit.
and" They cried: 0 Malik."
Book 004, Number 1892:
'Amra daughter of Abd al-Rahman reported on the
authority of the sister of Amra, I memorised (surah)
Qaf=surah l.):" By the glorious Qur'an" from the mouth
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on
Friday for he recited it on the pulpit on-every Friday.
Book 004, Number 1893:
The daughter of Haritha b. Nu'man said: I did not
memorise (Surah) Qaf but from the mouth of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he used to deliver
the. sermon along with it on every Friday. She also
added: Our oven and that of the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was one.
Book 004, Number 1894:
Umm Bisham hint Haritha b. Nu'man said: Our oven and
that of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
was one for two years, or for one year or for a part of
a year; and I learnt" Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an" from
no other source than the tongue of Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) who used to recite it every
Friday on the pulpit when he delivered the sermon to the
people.
Book 004, Number 1895:
Umara b. Ruwaiba said he saw Bishr b. Marwan on the
pulpit raising his hands and said: Allah, disfigure
these hands! I have seen Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) gesture no more than this with his hands, and
he pointed with his forefinger.
Book 004, Number 1896:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of
transmitters on the authority of Husain b. Abd
al-Rahman.
Chapter 160: OBSERVING OF TWO RAKIAHS AS A
SALUTATION OF THE MOSQUE WHILE THE IMAM IS DELIVERING (THE
SERMON)
Book 004, Number 1897:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that while Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) was delivering the
sermon on Friday a person came there, and the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: So and so,
have you prayed (two rak'ahs)? He said: No. He (the Holy
Prophet) said: Then stand and pray.
Book 004, Number 1898:
This hadith is narrated by Jabir through another
chain of transmitters but Hammad (one of the narrators)
made no mention of the two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1899:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah said that a person entered the
Mosque while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was delivering the sermon on Friday. Upon this he
(the Holy Prophet) said: Have you observed prayer? He
said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand and offer
the two rak'ahs. According to Qutaiba, the words are:"
He said: Offer two rak'ahs."
Book 004, Number 1900:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a person came (in
the Mosque) while the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was delivering the sermon on Friday (standing)
on the pulpit. He (the Holy Prophet) said to him: Have
you offered two rak'ahs? He said: No. Upon this he said:
Then observe (them).
Book 004, Number 1901:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah said that the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) delivered the sermon and said:
When any one of you comes for the Friday (prayer) and
the Imam comes out (from his apartment), (even then)
should observe two rak'ahs (of prayer).
Book 004, Number 1902:
Jabir reported that Sulaik Ghatafani came on Friday
(for prayer) while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was sitting on the pulpit. Sulaik also sat
down before observing prayer. The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Have you observed two rak'ahs?
He said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand and
observe them
Book 004, Number 1903:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Sulaik Ghatafani came on
Friday when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) was delivering the sermon. He (Sulaik) sat down. He
(the Holy Prophet) said to him: 0 Sulaik I stand and
observe two rak'ahs and make them short, and then said:
When any one of you comes on Friday, while the Imam
delivers the sermon, he should observe two rak'ahs and
should make them short.
Chapter 161: HADITH PERTAINING TO GIVING
INSTRUCTION IN KHUTBA
Book 004, Number 1904:
Abu Rifa'a reported: I came to the Holy Prophet (way
peace be upon him) when he was delivering the sermon,
and I said: Messenger of Allah, here is a stranger and
he wants to learn about this religion and he does not
know what this religion is. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) looked at me and left his sermon till
he came to me, and he was given a chair and I thought
that Its legs were made of iron. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) sat In it and he began to teach
me what Allah had taught him. He then came (to the
pulpit) for his sermon and completed it to the end.
Chapter 162: WHAT IS TO BE RECITED IN THE JUMUIA
PRAYER?
Book 004, Number 1905:
Ibn Abu Rafi' said: Marwan appointed Abu Huraira as
his deputy in Medina and he himself left t for Mecca.
Abu Huraira led as in the Jumu'a prayer and recited
after Surah Jumu'a in the second rak'ah:" When the
hypocrites came to thee" (Surah lxiii.). I then met Abu
Huraira as he came back and said to him: You have
recited two surahs which 'Ali b. Abu Talib used to
recite in Kufah. Upon this Abu Huraira said: I heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace: be upon him) 'reciting
these two in the Friday (prayer).
Book 004, Number 1906:
This hadith is narrated by Abdullah b. Abu Rafi' with
the same chain of transmitters but with this
modification:" That he recited Surah Jumu'a (lxii.) in
the first rak'ah and" The hypocrites came" in the second
rak'ah.
Book 004, Number 1907:
Nu'man b. Bashir reported that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) used to recite on two 'Ids and
in Friday prayer:" Glorify The name of Thy Lord, the
Most High" (Surah lxxxvii.), and:" Has there come to
thee the news of the overwhelming event" (lxxxviii.).
And when the 'Id and Jumu'a combined on a day he recited
these two (surah) in both the prayers.
Book 004, Number 1908:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibrahim b Muhammad
b. al-Muntashir with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1909:
Dahhak b. Qais wrote to Nu'man b. Bashir asking him
what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
recited on Friday besides Surah Jumu'a He said that he
recited:" Has there reached..." (Surah lxxxviii, ).
Book 004, Number 1910:
Ibn Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (way peace
be upon him) used to recite in the morning prayer on
Friday Surah" Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanz'il ul-Sajda" (Surah
xxxii.): Surely there came over the man a time" (Surah
lxxvii) and he used to recite in Jumu'a prayer Surahs
Jumu'a and al-Munafiqin.
Book 004, Number 1911:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Sufyan with
the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1912:
Mukhawwil has narrated this hadith on the authority
of Sufyan.
Book 004, Number 1913:
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in the dawn prayer on
Friday" Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanzil" and" Surely there came."
Book 004, Number 1914:
Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) used to recite in the dawn prayer on
Friday:" Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanzil" in the first rak'ah, and
in the second one:" Surely there came over the man a
time when he was nothing that could be mentioned."
Chapter 163: PRAYER (SUNAN) AFTER THE JUMU'A
PRAYER (FARD)
Book 004, Number 1915:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: When any one of you observes the
Jumu'a prayer (two obligatory rak'ahs in congregation),
he should observe four (rak'ahs) afterwards.
Book 004, Number 1916:
Suhail reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
When you observe prayer after (the two obligatory
raklabs) of Jumu'a, you should observe four rak'ahs (and
'Amr in his narration has made this addition that Ibn
Idris said this on the authority of Suhail): And if you
are in a hurry on account of something, you should
observe two rak'ahs in the mosque and two when you
return (to your house).
Book 004, Number 1917:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: When any one amongst you observes
prayer after Jumu'a, he should observe four rak'ahs. (In
the hadith transmitted by Jarir the word minkum is not
recorded.)
Book 004, Number 1918:
Nafi' reported that when 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar)
observed the Friday prayer and came back he observed two
rak'ahs in his house, and then said: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be updn him) used to do this.
Book 004, Number 1919:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar, while describing the Nafl prayer
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said:
He did not observe (Nafl) prayer after Jumu'a till he
went back and observed two rak'ahs in his house. Yahya
said: I guess that I uttered these words (before Imam
Malik) that he of course observed (them).
Book 004, Number 1920:
Salim narrated on the authority of his father that
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to
observe two rak'ahs after Jumu'a.
Book 004, Number 1921:
'Umar b. 'Ata' b. Abu Khuwar said that Nafi' b.
Jubair sent him to al- Sa'ib the son of Namir's sister
with a view to asking him about what he had seen in the
prayer of Mu'awiya. He said: Yes, I observed the Jumu'a
prayer along with him in Maqsura and when the Imam
pronounced salutation I stood up at my place and
observed (Sunan rak'ahs). As he entered (the apartment)
he sent for me and said: Do not repeat what you have
done. Whenever you have observed the Jumu'a prayer, do
not observe (Sunan prayer) till you, have talked or got
out For the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
had ordered us to do this and not to combine two (types
of) prayers without talking of going out.
Book 004, Number 1922:
The same hadith is narrated on the authority of 'Umar
b. Ata' but with this modification: When he (the Imam)
pronounced salutation I stood up at my place. No mention
was made of the Imam in it.
Chapter 164: THE PRAYER OF THE TWO 'IDS
Book 004, Number 1923:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I participated in the Fitr
prayer with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman, and all of them
observed this prayer before the Khutba, and then he (the
Holy Prophet) delivered the sermon. Then the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) descended (from the
pulpit) and I (perceive) as if I am seeing him as he is
commanding people with his hand to sit down. He then
made his way through their (assembly) till he came to
the women. Bilal was with him. He then recited (this
verse): O Prophet, when believing women come to thee
giving thee a pledge that they will not associate aught
with Allah" (lx. 12) till he finished (his address to)
them and then said: Do you conform to it (what has been
described in the verse)? Only one woman among them
replied: Yes, Apostle of Allah, but none else replied.
He (the narrator) said: It could not be ascertained who
actually she was. He (the Holy Prophet) exhorted them to
give alms. Bilal stretched his cloth and then said: Come
forward with alms. Let my father and mother be taken as
ransom for you. And they began to throw rings and
ringlets in the cloth of Bilal.
Book 004, Number 1924:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I bear testimony to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offering
prayer before Kbutba. He (after saying prayer) delivered
the Kutba, and he found that the women could not hear
it, so he came to them and exhorted them and preached
them and commanded them to give alms, and Bilal had
stretched his cloth and the women were throwing rings,
earrings and other things. This hadith has been narrated
on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1925:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) stood up on the day of 'Id
al-Fitr and observed prayer. And he commenced the prayer
before the sermon. He then delivered the sermon. When
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had
finished (the sermon) he came down from (the pulpit),
and made his way to the women and exhorted them (to do
good acts), and he was leaning on the hand of Bilal.
Bilal had stretched his cloth in which women were
throwing alms. I (one of the narrators) said to 'Ata'
(the other narrator): It must be Zakat on the day of
Fitr. He ('Ata') said: No. It was alms (which) they were
giving on that occasion, and a woman gave her ring, and
then others gave, and then others gave. I said to 'Ata':
Is It right now for the Imam to come to the women when
he has finished (his address to the men) that he should
exhort them (to good deeds)? He said: (Why not) by my
life, it is right for them (to do so). What is the
matter with them that they do not do it now?
Book 004, Number 1926:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I observed prayer with
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the
'Id day. He commenced with prayer before the sermon
without Adhan and Iqama. He then stood up leaning on
Bilal, and he commanded (them) to be on guard (against
evil for the sake of) Allah, and he exhorted (them) on
obedience to Him, and he preached to the people and
admonished them. He then walked on till he came to the
women and preached to them and admonished them, and
asked them to give alms, for most of them are the fuel
for Hell. A woman having a dark spot on the cheek stood
up and said: Why is it so, Messenger of Allah? He said:
For you grumble often and show ingratitude to your
spouse. And then they began to give alms out of their
ornaments such as their earrings and rings which they
threw on to the cloth of Bilal.
Book 004, Number 1927:
Ibn 'Abbas and Jaibir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari
reported: There was no Adhan on the (occasion) of
Id-ul-Fitr and Id-ul-Adha. I (Ibn Juraij) said: I asked
him after some time about it. He ('Ata', one of the
narrators) said: Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari told me:
There is neither any Adhan on Id-ul-Fitr when the Imam
comes out, nor even after his coming out; their is
neither lqama nor call nor anything of the sort of
calling on that day and nor Iqama.
Book 004, Number 1928:
'Ata' reported that Ibn 'Abbas sent (him) to Ibn
Zubair at the commencement of the oath of allegiance to
him (for Caliphate saying): As there is no Adhan on
'Id-ul-Fitr, so you should not pronounce it. Ibn Zubair
did not pronounce Adhan on that day. He (Ibn 'Abbas)
also sent him (with this message) that sermon (is to be
delivered) after the prayer, and thus it was done. So
lbn Zubair observed prayer before Khutba.
Book 004, Number 1929:
Jabir b. Samura said: I prayed with the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) prayers on two I'ds wore
than once or twice without there being Adhan and Iqama.
Book 004, Number 1930:
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him), Abu Bakr and 'Umar used to observe
the two 'Id prayers before the sermon.
Book 004, Number 1931:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) used to go out on the day
of Adha and on the day of Fitr and commenced the prayer.
And after having observed his prayer and pronounced the
salutation, he stood up facing people as they were
seated at their places of worship. And if he intended to
send out an army he made mention of it to the people,
and if he intended any other thing besides it, he
commanded them (to do that). He used to say (to the
people): Give alms, give alms, give alms, and the
majority that gave alms was of women. He then returned
and this (practice) remained (in vogue) till Marwan b.
al- Hakam (came into power). I went out hand in hand
with Marwan till we came to the place of worship and
there Kathir b. Salt had built a pulpit of clay and
brick. Marwan began to tug me with his hand as though he
were pulling me towards the pulpit, while I was pulling
him towards the prayer. When I saw him doing that I
said: What has happened to the practice of beginning
with prayer? He said: No, Abu Sa'id, what you are
familiar with has been abandoned. I thereupon said
(three times and went back): By no means, by Him in
Whose hand my life is, you are not doing anything better
than what I am familiar with.
Chapter 165: PERMISSIBILITY OF WOMEN'S GOING OUT
ON 'ID DAYS TOWARDS THE PLACE OF WORSHIP AND THEIR PRESENCE
IN THE KHUTBA (SITTING) AT A DISTANCE FROM MEN
Book 004, Number 1932:
Umm 'Atiyya said: He (the Apostle of Allah) commanded
us that we should take out unmarried women and
purdah-observing ladies for 'Id prayers, and he
commanded the menstruating women to remain away from the
place of worship of the Muslims.
Book 004, Number 1933:
Umm Atiyya reported: We were commanded to bring out
on old days purdah-observing ladies and those unmarried,
and menstruating women came out but remained behind
people and pronounced takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) along with
them.
Book 004, Number 1934:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) commanded us to bring out
on'Id-ul-Fitr and 'Id-ul-Adha young women, menstruating
women and purdah-observing ladies, menstruating women
kept back from prayer, but participated in goodness and
supplication of the Muslims. I said: Messenger of Allah,
one of us does not have an outer garment (to cover her
face and body). He said: Let her sister cover her with
her outer garment.
Chapter 166: ABANDONING OF PRAYER BEFORE 'ID AND
AFTER IT IN THE PLACE OF WORSHIP (OURSIDE THE HABITATION)
ESPECIALLY MEANT FOR 'ID
Book 004, Number 1935:
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) went out on the day of Adha or Fitr
and observed two rak'ahs, and did not observe prayer (at
that place) before and after that. He then came to the
women along with Bilal and commanded them to give alms
and the women began to give their rings and necklaces.
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 167: WHAT IS TO BE RECITED IN 'ID PRAYERS
Book 004, Number 1936:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that (his father) 'Umar
b. Khattab asked Abu Waqid al-Laithi what the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite on
'Id-ul-Adha and 'Id-ul-Fitr. He said: He used to recite
in them:" Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an" (Surah 1)," The
Hour drew near, and the moon was rent asunder" (Surah
liv.).
Book 004, Number 1937:
'Utba reported that his father Waqid al-Laithi said:
'Umar b. Khattab asked me what the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) recited on 'Id day. I said:" The
Hour drew near" and Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an".
Chapter 168: PERMISSION FOR INNOCENT SPORT ON 'ID
DAYS
Book 004, Number 1938:
'A'isha reported: Abu Bakr came to see me and I had
two girls with me from among the girls of the Ansar and
they were singing what the Ansar recited to one another
at the Battle of Bu'ath. They were not, however, singing
girls. Upon this Abu Bakr said: What I (the playing of)
this wind instrument of Satan in the house of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and this too
on 'Id day? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Abu Bakr, every people have a
festival and it is our festival (so let them play on).
Book 004, Number 1939:
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same
chain of transmitters, but there the words are:" Two
girls were playing upon a tambourine."
Book 004, Number 1940:
'A'isha reported that Abu Bakr came to her and there
were with her two girls on Adha days who were singing
and beating the tambourine and the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) had wrapped himself with his
mantle. Abu Bakr scolded them. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace he upon him) uncovered (his face) and said:
Abu Bakr, leave them alone for these are the days of
'Id. And 'A'isha said: I recapitulate to my mind the
fact that once the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) screened me with his mantle and I saw the sports of
the Abyssinians, and I was only a girl, and so you can
well imagine how a girl of tender age is fond of
watching the sport.
Book 004, Number 1941:
'A'isha reported: BY Allah, I remember the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) standing on the door of
my apartment screening me with his mantle enabling me to
see the sport of the Abyssinians as they played with
their daggers in the mosque of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upom him). He (the Holy Prophet) kept
standing for my sake till I was satiated and then I went
back; and thus you can well imagine how long a girl
tender of age who is fond of sports (could have watched
it).
Book 004, Number 1942:
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace
be upon him) came (in my apartment) while there were two
girls with me singing the song of the Battle of Bu'ath.
He lay down on the bed and turned away his face. Then
came Abu Bakr and he scolded me and said: Oh! this
musical instrument of the devil in the house of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)! The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) turned
towards him and said: Leave them alone. And when he (the
Holy Prophet) became unattentive, I hinted them and they
went out, and it was the day of 'Id and negroes were
playing with shields and speare. (I do not remember)
whether I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) or whether he said to me if I desired to see
(that sport). I said: Yes. I stood behind him with his
face parallel to my face, and he said: O Banu Arfada, be
busy (in your sports) till I was satiated. He said (to
me): Is that enough? I said: Yes. Upon this he asked me
to go.
Book 004, Number 1943:
'A'isha reported that some Abyssinians came and gave
a demonstration of armed fight on the 'Id day in the
mosque. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
invited me (to see that fight). I placed my head on his
shoulder and began to see their sport till it was I who
turned away from watching them.
Book 004, Number 1944:
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same
chain of transmitters but (the narrators) did not make
mention of the mosque.
Book 004, Number 1945:
'A'isha said that she sent a message to the players
(of this armed fight) saying: I like to see them
(fighting). She further said: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) stood up and I stood at the door
(behind him) and saw (this fight) between his ears and
his shoulders they played in the mosque. 'Ata' (one of
the narra- tors) said: Were they persians or
Abyssinians? Ibn 'Atiq told me they were Abyssinians.
Book 004, Number 1946:
Abu Huraira reported: While the Abyssinians were busy
playing with their arms in the presence of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) 'Umar b. Khattab came
there. He bent down to take up pebbles to throw at them
(in order to make them go off). The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said to him: 'Umar, leave them
alone.
Chapter 169: PRAYER FOR RAIN
Book 004, Number 1947:
'Abdullah b. Zaid b. Mazini reported: The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) went to the place of
prayer and prayed for rain and turned round his mantle
while facing the Qibla.
Book 004, Number 1948:
Ibn Tamim narrated on the authority of his uncle
('Abdullah b. Zaid) that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) went out to the place of prayer and prayed
for rain and faced towards Qibla, and turned round his
mantle and prayed two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1949:
'Abdullah b. Zaid al-Ansari reported that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out to
the place of prayer in order to offer prayer for
rainfall. And when he intended to make supplication he
faced Qibla and turned round his mantle.
Book 004, Number 1950:
'Abbad b. Tamim Mazini heard his uncle, who was one
of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him), as saying: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) went out one day in order to pray for
rain. He turned his back towards people, supplicated
before Allah, facing towards Qibla, and turned his
mantle round and then observed two rak'ahs of prayer.
Book 004, Number 1951:
Anas reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) raising his hands (high enough) in
supplication (for rain) that the whiteness of his
armpits became visible.
Book 004, Number 1952:
Anas b. Malik reported that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) prayed for rain pointing the back of
his hands to the sky.
Book 004, Number 1953:
Anas reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) was not accustomed to raice his hands in any
supplication he made except when praying for rain. (He
would then raise [his hands] high enough) that the
whiteness of his armpits became visible. 'Abd al-A'la
said that (he was in doubt whether it was) the whiteness
of his armpit or armpits.
Book 004, Number 1954:
This hadith has been narrated by Anas b. Malik
through another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 170: SUPPLICATION IN PRAYER FOR RAIN
Book 004, Number 1955:
Anas b. Malik reported that a person entered the
mosque through the door situated on theside of
Daral-Qada' during Friday (prayer) and the messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon
while standing. He came and stood in front of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:
Messenger of Allah, the camels died and the passages
were blocked; so supplicate Allah to send down rain upon
us. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
raised his hands and then said: (O Allah, send down rain
upon us; O Allah, send dowp rain upon us; O Allah, send
down rain upon us. Anas said: By Allah, we did not see
any cloud or any patch of it, and there was neither any
house or building standing between us and the (hillock)
Sal'a. There appeared a cloud in the shape of a shield
from behind it, and as it (came high) in the sky it
spread and then there was a downpour of rain. By Allah,
we did not see the sun throughout the week. Then (that
very man) came on the coming Friday through the same
door when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
was standing and delivering the sermon. He stood in
front of him and said: Messenger of Allah, our animals
died and the passages blocked. Supplicate Allah to stop
the rain for us. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) again raised his hands and said: O Allah, let
it (rain) fall in our suburbs and not on us, O Allah
(send it down) on the hillocks and small mountains and
the river-beds and at places where trees grow. The rain
stopped, and as we stepped out we were walking in sun-
shine. He (the narrator) said to Sharik: I asked Anas b.
Malik if he was the same man. He said: I do not know.
Book 004, Number 1956:
Anas b. Malik reported: The people were in the grip
of famine during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him), and (once) as the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon
standing on the pulpit on Friday, a bedouin stood up and
said: Messenger of Allah, the animals died and the
children suffered starvation. The rest of the hadith is
the same (and the words are) that he (the Holy Prophet)
said: O Allah, send down rain in our suburbs but not on
us. He (the narrator) said: To whichever directions he
pointed with his hands, the clouds broke up and I saw
Medina like the opening of a (courtyard) and the stream
of Qanat flowed for one month, and none came from any
part (of Arabia) but with the news of heavy rainfall.
Book 004, Number 1957:
Anas b. Malik reported that while the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon
on Friday, people stood up before him and said in a loud
voice: Apostle of Allah, there is a drought and the
trees have become yellow, the animals have died; and the
rest of the hadith is the same, and in the narration
transmitted by 'Abd al-A'la the words are:" The clouds
cleard from Medina and it began to rain around it and
not a single drop of rain fell in Medina. And as I
looked towards Medina, I found it hollow like (the
hollowness of) a basin.
Book 004, Number 1958:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
Anas but with this addition:" Allah gathered the clouds
and as we (were obliged) to stay back I saw that even
the strong man, impelled by a desire to go to his
family, (could not do so)."
Book 004, Number 1959:
'Ubaidullah b. Anas b. Malik heard (his father) Anas
b. Malik as saying: A bedouin came to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) on Friday as he was
(delivering the sermon on his) pulpit; and the rest of
the hadith is the same but with this addition:" I saw
the cloud clearing just as a sheet is folded."
Book 004, Number 1960:
Anas (b. Malik) reported: It rained upon us as we
were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him)
removed his cloth (from a part of his body) till the
rain fell on it. We said: Messenger of Allah, why did
you do this? He said: It is because it (the rainfall)
has just come from the Exalted Lord.
Chapter 171: (PRAYER FOR) PROTECTION (OF ALLAH)
WHEN THERE IS A WINDSTORM, OR (TERRIBLY DARK) CLOUD, AND
FEELING OF JOY WHEN THERE IS A RAINFALL
Book 004, Number 1961:
'Ata' b. Abi Rabah reported that he heard 'A'isha,
the wife of the Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon
him), as saying: When there was on any day windstorm or
dark cloud (its effects) could be read on the face of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and he
moved forward and backward (in a state of anxiety) ; and
when it rained, he was delighted and it (the state of
restlessness) disappeared. 'A'isha said: I asked him the
reason of this anxiety and he said: I was afraid that it
might be a calamity that might fall upon my Ummah, and
when he saw rainfall he said: It is the mercy (of
Allah).
Book 004, Number 1962:
'Ata' b. Rabah reported on the authority of 'A'isha,
the wife of the Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon
him), who said: Whenever the wind was stormy, the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to say: O
Allah! I ask Thee for what is good in it, and the good
which it contains, and the good of that which it was
sent for. I seek refuge with Thee from what is evil in
it, what evil it contains, and the evil of that what it
was sent for; and when there was a thunder and lightning
in the sky, his colour underwent a change, and he went
out and in, backwards and forwards; and when the rain
came, he felt relieved, and I noticed that (the sign of
relief) on his face. 'A'isha asked him (about it) and he
said: It may be as the people of 'Ad said: When they saw
a cloud formation coming to their valley they said:" It
is a cloud which would give us rain" (Qur'an, xlvi. 24).
Book 004, Number 1963:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him), reported: I never saw Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) laugh to such an extent that I
could see his uvula-whereas he used to smile only-and
when he saw dark clouds or wind, (the signs of fear)
were depicted on his face. I said: Messenger of Allah, I
find people being happy when they ace the dark cloud in
the hope that it would bring rain, but I find that when
you see that (the cloud) there is an anxiety on your
face. He said: 'A'isha, I am afraid that there may be a
calamity in it, for a people was afflicted with wind,
when the people saw the calamity they said:" It is a
cloud which would give us rain" (Qur'an. xlvi. 24).
Book 004, Number 1964:
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: I have been helped by the east wind
and the 'Ad were destroyed by the west wind.
Book 004, Number 1965:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn
'Abbas through another chain of transmitters.
Chapter 172: PRAYER AT THE TIME OF SOLAR ECLIPSE
Book 004, Number 1966:
'A'isha reported that there was a solar eclipse in
the time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). He stood up to pray and prolonged his stand very
much. He then bowed and prolonged very much his bowing.
He then raised his head and prolonged his stand much,
but it was less than the (duration) of the first stand.
He then bowed and prolonged bowing much, but it was less
than the duration of his first bowing. He then
prostrated and then stood up and prolonged the stand,
but it was less than the first stand. He then bowed and
prolonged his bowing, but it was less than the first
bowing. He then lifted his head and then stood up and
prolonged his stand, but it was less than the first
stand. He then bowed and prolonged bowing and it was
less than the first bowing. He then prostrated himself;
then he turned about, and the sun had become bright, and
he addressed the people. He praised Allah and landed Him
and said: The sun and the moon are two signs of Allah;
they are not eclipsed on account of anyones death or on
account of anyone's birth. So when you see them, glorify
and supplicate Allah, observe prayer, give alms. O Ummah
of Muhammad, none is more indignant than Allah When His
servant or maid commits fornication. O people of
Muhammad, by Allah, if you knew what I know, you would
weep much and laugh little.
Book 004, Number 1967:
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwa with
the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:"
Verily the sun and the moon are among the signs of
Allah." And similarly this addition was made:" He then
lifted his hands and said: O Allah! have I not conveyed
it?"
Book 004, Number 1968:
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him), reported There was an eclipse of the sun
during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him). So, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he
upon him) went to the mosque and stood up and glorified
Allah, and the people formed themselves in rows behind
him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made
a long recital (of the Qur'an) and then pronounced
takbir and then observed a long ruku'. He then raised
his head and said: Allah listened to him who praised
Him: our Lord, praise is due to Thee. He then again
stood up and made a long recital, which was less than
the first recital. He pronounced takbir and observed a
long ruku', and it was less than the first one. He again
said: Allah listened to him who praised Him; our Lord,
praise is due to Thee. (Abu Tahir, one of the narrators)
made no mention of:" He then prostrated himself." He did
like this in the second rak'ah, till he completed four
rak'ahs and four prostrations and the sun became bright
before he deported. He then stood up and addressed
people, after lauding Allah as He deserved, and then
said: The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs
of Allah These do not eclipse either on the death of
anyone or on his birth. So when you see them, hasten to
prayer. He also said this: Observe prayer till Allah
dispels the anxiety (of this extraordinary phenomenon)
from you. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: I saw in my place everything which you have been
promised. I even saw myself desiring to pluck a bunch
(of grapes) from Paradise (and it was at the time) when
you saw me moving forward. And I saw Hell and some of
its parts crushing the others, when you saw me moving
back; and I saw in it Ibn Luhayy and he was the person
who made the she-camels loiter about. In the hadith
transmitted by Abu Tahir the words are:" He hastened to
prayer," and he made no mention of what follows.
Book 004, Number 1969:
'A'isha reported that there was a solar eclipse
during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (way peace
be upon him) and he sent the announcer (to summon them)
for congregational prayer. The people gathered together
and he pronounced takbir and he observed four rak'ahs,
in the form of two rak'ahs (i. e. he observed two qiyams
and two ruku's in one rak'ah) and four prostrations.
Book 004, Number 1970:
'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) recited loudly in the eclipse prayer, and
he observed four rak'ahs in the form of two rak'ahs and
four prostrations. Zuhri said: Kathir b. 'Abbas narrated
on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed four rak'ahs and four
prostrations in two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1971:
Zuhri said: Kathir b. Abbas used to narrate that Ibn
'Abbas used to relate about the prayer of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) in regard to the
eclipse of the sun like that what was narrated by 'Urwa
on the authority of 'A'isha.
Book 004, Number 1972:
'Ata' reported: I heard 'Ubaid b. 'Umair say: It has
been narrated to me by one whom I regard as truthful,
(the narrator says: I can well guess that he meant
'A'isha) that the sun eclipsed during the lifetime of
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he
stood up (in prayer) for a rigorously long time. He then
bowed and then stood up and then bowed and then stood up
and then bowed, thus observing three ruku's in two
rak'ahs and four prostrations. He then departed and the
sun brightened. He pronounced" Allah is the Greatest"
while bowing. He would then bow and say:" Allah listened
to him who praised Him" while lifting up his head. He
then stood up, and praised Allah and lauded Him, and
then said: The sun and the moon do not eclipse on the
death of anyone or on his birth. But both of them are
among the signs of Allah with which Allah terrifies His
servants. So when you see them under eclipse, remember
Allah till they are brightened. This hadith is narrated
thus on the authority of 'A'isha through another chain
of transmitters:" The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) observed six ruku's and four prostration in
(two rak'ahs)."
Chapter 173: MENTION OF THE TORMENT OF GRAVE IN
ECLIPSE PRAYER
Book 004, Number 1973:
'Amra reported that a Jewess came to 'A'isha to ask
(about something) and said: May Allah protect you from
the torment of the grave! 'A'isha said: Messenger of
Allah, would people be tormented in the graves? The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (May
there be) protection of Allah! The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) mounted one morning on the ride,
and the sun eclipsed. 'A'isha said: I came in the
company of the women in the mosque from behind the
rooms. The Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him)
dismounted from his ride and came to the place of
worship where he used to pray. He stood up (to pray) and
the people stood behind him. 'A'isha said: He stood for
a long time. He then bowed and it was a long ruku'. He
then raised his head and he stood for a long time, less
than the first standing. He then bowed and his ruku' was
long, but it was less than that (the first) ruku'. He
then raised (his head) and the sun had become bright. He
(the Holy Prophet) then said: I saw you under trial in
the grave like the turmoil of Dajjal. 'Amra said: I
heard 'A'isha say: I listened after this to the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seeking
refuge from the torment of Fire and the torment of the
grave.
Book 004, Number 1974:
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa'id with
the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1975:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The sun eclipsed on one
extremely hot day during the lifetime of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) prayed along with his
Companions. He prolonged his qiyam (standing posture in
prayer) till they (his Companions) began to fall down.
He then observed a long ruku'. He raised his head (and
stood up for long) and then observed a long ruku'. He
then raised (his head and stood up) for a long time and
then made two prostrations. He then stood up and did
like this and thus he observed four ruku's and four
prostrations (in two rak'ahs) and then said: All these
things were brought to me in which you will be made to
enter. Paradise was brought to me till (I was so close
to it) that if I (had intended) to pluck a bunch (of
grapes) out of it. I would have got it, or he (the Holy
Prophet) said: I intended to get a bunch (out of that)
but my hand could not reach it. Hell was also brought to
me and I saw in it a woman belonging to the tribe of
Israel who was tormented for a cat whom she had tied,
but did not give it food nor set it free to eat the
creatures of the earth; and I saw Abu Thumama 'Amr b.
Malik who was dragging his intestines in Hell. They (the
Arabs) used to say that the sun and the moon do not
eclipse but on the death of some great person; but (in
reality) both these (the sun and the moon) are among the
signs of Allah which are shown to you; so when there is
an eclipse, observe prayer till it (the sun or the moon)
brightens. This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with
the same chain of transmitters except this" I saw a dark
woman with a tail stature and loud voice," but he made
no mention of" from among Bani Israel".
Book 004, Number 1976:
Jabir reported that the sun eclipsed during the
lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) on that very day when Ibrahim (the Prophet's son)
died. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood
up and led people in (two rak'ahs of) prayer with six
ruku's and four prostrations. He commenced (the prayer)
with takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) and then recited and
prolonged his recital. He then bowed nearly the (length
of time) that he stood up. He then raised his head from
the ruku' and recited but less than the first recital.
He then bowed (to the length of time) that he stood up.
He then raised his head from the ruku' and again recited
but less than the second recital. He then bowed (to the
length of time) that he stood up. He then lifted his
head from the ruku'. He then fell in prostration and
observed two prostrations. He stood up and then bowed,
observing six ruku's like it, without (completing) the
rak'ah in them, except (this difference) that the first
(qiyam of ruku') was longer than the later one, and the
ruku' was nearly (of the same length) as prostration. He
then moved backward and the rows behind him also moved
backward till we reached the extreme (Abu Bakr said:
till he reached near the women) He then moved forward
and the people also moved forward along with him till he
stood at his (original) place (of worship). He then
completed the prayer as it was required to complete and
the sun brightened and he said: O people! verily the sun
and the moon are among the signs of Allah and they do
not eclipse at the death of anyone among people (Abu
Bakr said: On the death of any human being). So when you
see anything like it (of the nature of eclipse), pray
till it is bright. There is nothing which you have been
promised (in the next world) but I have seen it in this
prayer of mine. Hell was brought to me as you saw me
moving back on account of fear lest its heat might
affect me; and I saw the owner of the curved staff who
dragged his intestines in the fire, and he used to steal
(the belongings) of the pilgrims with his curved staff.
If he (the owner of the staff) became aware, he would
say: It got (accidentally) entangled in my curved staff,
but if he was unaware of that, he would take that away.
I also saw in it (in Hell) the owner of a cat whom she
had tied and did not feed her nor set her free so that
she could eat the creatures of the earth, till the cat
died of starvation. Paradise was brought to me, and it
was on that occasion that you saw me moving forward till
I stood at my place (of worship). I stretched my hand as
I wanted to catch hold of its fruits so that you may see
them. Then I thought of not doing it. Nothing which you
have been promised was there that I did not see in this
prayer of mine.
Book 004, Number 1977:
Asma' reported: The sun eclipsed during the lifetime
of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). As I
went to 'A'isha who was busy in prayer. I said: What is
the matter with the people that they are praying (a
special prayer)? She ('A'isha) pointed towards the sky
with her head. I said: Is it (an unusual) sign? She
said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) stood up for prayer for such a long time that I was
about to faint. I caught hold of a waterskin lying by my
side, and began to pour water over my head, or (began to
sprinkle water) on my face. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) then finished and the sun had
brightened. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) then addressed the people, (after) praising Allah
and lauding Him, and then said: There was no such thing
as I did not see earlier, but I saw it at this very
place of mine. I ever saw Paradise and Hell. It was also
revealed to me that you would be tried in the graves, as
you would he tried something like the turmoil of the
Dajjal. Asma' said: I do not know which word he actually
used (qariban or mithl), and each one of you would be
brought and it would be said: What is your knowledge
about this man? If the person is a believer, (Asma'
said: I do not know whether it was the word al-Mu'min or
al-Mu'qin) he would say: He is Muhammad and he is the
Messenger of Allah. He brought to us the clear signs and
right guidance. So we responded and obeyed him. (He
would repeat this three times), and it would be said to
him: You should go to sleep. We already knew that you
are a believer in him. So the pious man would go to
sleep. So far as the hypocrite or sceptic is concerned
(Asma' said: I do not know which word was that:
al-Munafiq (hypocrite) or al-Murtad (doubtful) he would
say: I do not know. I only uttered whatever I heard
people say.
Book 004, Number 1978:
Asma' said: I came to 'A'isha when the people were
standing (in prayer) and she was also praying. I said:
What is this excitement of the people for? And the rest
of the hadith was narrated like one, (narrated above).
'Urwa said: Do not say Kasafat-ush-Shamsu, but say
Khasafat-ush-Shamsu.
Book 004, Number 1979:
Asma' bint Abu Bakr said: The Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was one day (i. e. on the day when
the sun eclipsed) so perturbed that he (in haste) took
hold of the outer garment (of a female member of his
family) and it was later on that his (own) cloak was
sent to him. He stood in prayer along with people for
such a long time that if a man came he did not realise
that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had
observed ruku', as it has been narrated about ruku' in
connection with long qiyam.
Book 004, Number 1980:
Abu Juraij narrated this hadith with the same chain
of transmitters (but with the addition of these words):"
It was for a long duration that he (the Holy Prophet)
observed qiyam and he would then observe ruku'. (The
narrator also added) I (Asma') looked at a woman who was
older than I, and at another who was weaker than I.
Book 004, Number 1981:
Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr reported: The sun eclipsed
during the lifetime of the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) ; so he felt perturbed and he, by mistake,
took hold of the outer garment of a woman till he was
given his own cloak. After this I satisfied my need and
then came and entered the mosque. I saw the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) standing in prayer. I
stood along with him. He prolonged his qiyam till I
wished to sit down. Then I cast a glance towards an old
woman. So I said: She is older than I. I, therefore,
kept standing. He (the Holy Prophet) then observed
ruku', and prolonged his ruku'. He then raised his head.
He then prolonged his qiyam to such an extent that if a
person happened to come he would have thought that he
had not observed the ruku'.
Book 004, Number 1982:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: There was an eclipse of the sun
during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him). The Messenger of Allah, (may peace be upon
him) prayed accompanied by the people. He stood for a
long time, about as long as it would take to recite
Surah al-Baqara; then he bowed for a long time; then he
raised his head and stood for a long time, but it was
less than the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long time
but for a shorter while than the first. He then
prostrated and then stood for a long time, but it was
less than the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long
time, but it was less than the first bowing. He then
raised (his head) and stood for a long time, but it was
less than the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long time
but it was less than the first bowing. He then observed
prostration, and then he finished, and the sun had
cleared (by that time). He (the Holy Prophet) then said:
The sun and moon are two signs from the signs of Allah.
These two do not eclipse on account of the death of
anyone or on account of the birth of anyone. So when you
see that, remember Allah. They (his Companions) said:
Messenger of Allah, we saw you reach out to something,
while you were standing here, then we saw you restrain
yourself. He said: I saw Paradise and reached out to a
bunch of its grapes; and had I taken it you would have
eaten of it as long as the world endured. I saw Hell
also. No such (abominable) sight have I ever seen as
that which I saw today; and I observed that most of its
inhabitants were women. They said: Messenger of Allah,
on what account is it so? He said: For their ingratitude
or disbelief (bi-kufraihinna). It was said: Do they
disbelieve in Allah? He said: (Not for their disbelief
in God) but for their ingratitude to their husbands and
ingratitude to kindness. If you were to treat one of
them kindly for ever, but if she later saw anything
(displeasing) in you, she would say: i have never seen
any good in you.
Book 004, Number 1983:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters except
with this difference that he (the narrator said):" then
we saw you keeping aloof (back)."
Book 004, Number 1984:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: When there was a solar eclipse
the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) observed
eight ruku's and four prostrations (in two rak'ahs).
This has been narrated by 'Ali also.
Book 004, Number 1985:
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) observed prayer while it was (solar)
eclipse. He recited (the Qur'an in qiyam) and then
bowed. He again recited and again bowed. He again
recited and again bowed and again recited and again
bowed, and then prostrated; and the second (rak'ah) was
like this.
Book 004, Number 1986:
'Amr b. al-'As reported: When the sun eclipsed during
the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him), they (the people) were called to
congregational prayers. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed two ruku's in one rak'ah. He
then stood and observed two ruku's in (the second)
rak'ah. The sun then became bright, and 'A'isha said;
Never did I observe, ruku' and prostration longer than
this (ruku' and prostration).
Book 004, Number 1987:
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: Verily the sun and the
moon are the two signs among the signs of Allah by which
He frightens his servants and they do not eclipse on
account of the death of any one of the people. So when
you see anything about them, observe prayer, supplicate
Allah till it is cleared from you.
Book 004, Number 1988:
Abu Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Verily the sun and the moon do
not eclipse on account of the death of any one of the
people, but they are the two signs among the signs of
Allah. So when you see it, stand up and observe prayer.
Book 004, Number 1989:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of
Isma'il with the same chain of transmitters and in the
hadith narrated by Sufyan and Waki' (the words are):"
The sun eclipsed on the day when Ibrahim died, and the
people said: It has eclipsed on the death of Ibrahim."
Book 004, Number 1990:
Abu Musa reported: The sun eclipsed during the time
of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He
stood in great anxiety fearing that it might be the
Doomsday, till he came to the mosque. He stood up to
pray with prolonged qiyam, ruku', and prostration which
I never saw him doing in prayer; and then he said: These
are the signs which Allah sends, not on account of the
death of anyone or life of any one, but Allah sends them
to frighten thereby His servants. So when you see any
such thing, hasten to remember Him, supplicate Him and
beg pardon from Him, and in the narration transmitted by
Ibn 'Ala the words are:" The sun eclipsed"."" He
frightens His servants."
Book 004, Number 1991:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura said: During the lifetime of
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) I was shooting
my arrows in Medina, when an eclipse of the sun took
place. I, therefore, threw them away and said, I must
see how the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
acts in a solar eclipse today. When I came to him, he
had been supplicating with his hands, raised,
pronouncing Allah-o-Akbar, praising Him, acknowledging
that He is One God till the eclipse was over, then he
recited two surahs and prayed two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1992:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura, who was one of the
Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) I was shooting some of my arrows in
Medina, when the sun eclipsed. I threw (the arrows) and
said: By Allah, I must see how the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) acts in solar eclipse. So I came
to him and he was standing in prayer, raising his hands,
glorifying Him, praising Him, acknowledging His Oneness,
declaring His greatness, and supplicating Him, till the
sun cleared. When the eclipse was over, he recited two
surahs and prayed two rak'ahs.
Book 004, Number 1993:
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported: I was shooting
some of my arrows during the lifetime of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) that the sun eclipsed.
The rest of the hadith is the same.
Book 004, Number 1994:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: Verily the sun
and the moon do not eclipse on account of the death or
life of anyone. They are in fact the signs among the
signs of Allah. So when you see them, observe prayer.
Book 004, Number 1995:
Ziyad b. 'Ilaqa reported: I heard Mughira b. Shu'ba
saying that the sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the day
when Ibrahim died. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Verily the sun and the moon are
the two signs among the signs of Allah. They do not
eclipse on account of the death of anyone or on account
of the birth of anyone. So when you see them, supplicate
Allah, and observe prayer till it is over.
KITAB-UL-JANA'IZ
BOOK RELATING TO THE DEAD
A Divine Service is held over the dead body of every
Muslim, young or old, even of infants who have lived
only for a few minutes. A Muslim opens his eyes in the
world with the words of Adhan in his ears in which he is
told that he is a moral being having moral and spiritual
responsibilities far more important than the physical
needs. He should live in the world with a firm belief in
the Creator of the Universe as his only Deity. Then he
should spend his life as a sincere and devoted follower
of Muhammad (may peace be upon him), for it is through
him that he has received full information about the Will
of God and the Divine Code of life. It Is also imprinted
upon his fresh and clear mind that prayer elevates the
soul of man and herein lies his success in this world
and the world to come. With this sacred message he is
made to start his life. Both the paths are shown to him,
the path of righteousness and religious piety and the
path of evil and irreligiousness, and then it is left to
his discretion to choose the path he likes. After
spending the allotted length of time he is called back
to his Master.
When the soul leaves the body, preparations are made
for bidding him the last farewell. He is washed and
perfumed and is wrapped in white sheets. Then the
funeral prayer is observed keeping his dead body in
front of the Imam in which God to requested in
congregation to grant him pardon for his minor and major
sins, for all his failings and to wrap him in His Mercy.
A Muslim is received in this world with Adhan and
lqama and he is given a send- off with prayer and
supplication to Allah for treating him kindly in his
heavenly home.
There is neither Adhan nor Iqama in the funeral
prayer which has very deep significance. It implies that
the Adhan and lqama for the funeral prayer had been
pronounced at the time of his birth. He is thus awakened
to the realisation of the fact that he should spend the
whole span of his life with such single-minded devotion
as is found in a worshipper waiting for the commencement
of prayer after the Adhan and Iqama are pronounced.
Chapter 174: EXHORTATION TO RECITE LA ILAHA
ILL-ALLAH (THERE IS NO GOD BUT ALLAH) TO THE DYING PERSON
Book 004, Number 1996:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: Exhort to recite" There is
no god but Allah" to those of you who are dying.
Book 004, Number 1997:
This hadith has been narrated by Sulaiman b. Bilal
with the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 1998:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Exhort to recite" There is no god
but Allah" to those of you who are dying.
Chapter 175: WHAT IS TO BE SAID AT THE TIME OF
CALAMITY
Book 004, Number 1999:
Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: If any Muslim who suffers some
calamity says, what Allah has commanded him," We belong
to Allah and to Him shall we return; O Allah, reward me
for my affliction and give me something better than it
in exchange for it," Allah will give him something
better than it in exchange. When Abu Salama died she
said: What Muslim is better than Abu Salama whose family
was the first to emigrate to the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him). I then said the words, and Allah
gave me God's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in
exchange. She said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) sent Hatib b. Abu Balta'a to deliver me the
message of marriage with him. I said to him: I have a
daughter (as my dependant) and I am of jealous
temperament. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So far as her
daughter is concerned, we would supplicate Allah, that
He may free her (of her responsibility) and I would also
supplicate Allah to do away with (her) jealous
(temperament).
Book 004, Number 2000:
Umm Salama, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: If any servant (of Allah)
who suffers a calamity says:" We belong to Allah and to
Him shall we return; O Allah, reward me for my
affliction and give me something better than it in
exchange for it," ' Allah will give him reward for
affliction, and would give him something better than it
in exchange. She (Umm Salama) said: When Abu Salama
died. I uttered (these very words) as I was commanded
(to do) by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him). So Allah gave me better in exchange than him. i.
e. (I was taken as the wife of) the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 2001:
Umm Salama, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (way
peace be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) saying like the hadith transmitted by
Abu Usama, but with this addition that she said:" When
Abu Salama died I said: Who is better than Abu Salama,
the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him), and Allah decided for me and I said (these
words contained in the supplication mentioned above) and
I was married to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him).
Chapter 176: WHAT IS TO BE SAID BY THE SIDE OF
THE SICK AND THE DEAD
Book 004, Number 2002:
Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Whenever you visit the sick or the
dead, supplicate for good because angels say" Amen" to
whatever you say. She added: When Abu Salama died, I
went to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and
said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Salama has died. He told
me to recite:" O Allah! forgive me and him (Abu Salama)
and give me a better substitute than he." So I said
(this), and Allah gave me in exchange Muhammad, who is
better for me than him (Abu Salama).
Chapter 177: CLOSING THE (EYES) OF THE DEAD AND
SUPPLICATION FOR HIM ON VISITING HIM
Book 004, Number 2003:
Umm Salama reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon came to Abu Salama (as he died). His eyes
were fixedly open. He closed them, and then said: When
the soul is taken away the sight follows it. Some of the
people of his family wept and wailed. So he said: Do not
supplicate for yourselves anything but good, for angels
say" Amen" to what you say. He then said: O Allah,
forgive Abu Salama, raise his degree among those who are
rightly guided, grant him a successor in his descendants
who remain. Forgive us and him, O Lord of the Universe,
and make his grave spacious, and grant him light in it.
Book 004, Number 2004:
This hadith has been narrated by Khalid al Hadhdha'
with the same chain of transmitters but with this
alteration that he said: (O Allah! ) let Thee be the
caretaker of what is left by him, and he said: Grant him
expansion of the grave, but he did not say: Make his
grave spacious. Khalid said: He supplicated for the
seventh (thing too) which I have forgotten.
Book 004, Number 2005:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Did you not see when the man died
and his eyes were fixedly open? He (Abu Huraira) said:
Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: It is due to the fact
that when (the soul leaves the body) his eyesight
follows the soul.
Book 004, Number 2006:
This hadith is narrated on the authority of 'Ala'
with the same chain of transmitters.
Chapter 178: WEEPING FOR THE DEAD
Book 004, Number 2007:
Umm Salama reported: When Abu Salama died I said: I
am a stranger in a strange land; I shall weep for him in
a manner that would be talked of. I made preparation for
weeping for him when a woman from the upper side of the
city came there who intended to help me (in weeping).
She happened to come across the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and he said: Do you intend to bring
the devil into a house from which Allah has twice driven
him out? I (Umm Salama), therefore, refrained from
weeping and I did not weep.
Book 004, Number 2008:
Usama b. Zaid reported: While we were with the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), one of his
daughters sent to him (the Messenger) to call him and
inform him that her child or her son was dying. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) told the
messenger to go back and tell her that what Allah had
taken belonged to Him, and to him belonged what He
granted; and He has an appointed time for everything. So
you (the messenger) order her to show endurance and seek
reward from Allah. The messenger came back and said: She
adjures him to come to her. He got up to go accompanied
by Sa'd b. 'Ubada, Mu'adh b. Jabal, and I also went
along with them. The child was lifted to him and his
soul was feeling as restless as if it was in an old
(waterskin). His (Prophet's) eyes welled up with tears.
Sa'd said: What is this, Messenger of Allah? He replied:
This is compassion which Allah has placed in the hearts
of His servants, and God shows compassion only to those
of His servants who are compassionate.
Book 004, Number 2009:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of
transmitters on the authority of 'Asim al-Ahwal.
Book 004, Number 2010:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar said that Sa'd b. Ubada complained
of illness. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) came to visit him accompanied by 'Abd al-Rahman b.
'Auf, Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas and 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud. As he
entered (his room) he found him in a swoon. Upon this he
said: Has he died? They said: Messenger of Allah, it is
not so. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
wept. When the people saw Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) weeping, they also began to weep. He said.
Listen, Allah does not punish for the tears that the eye
sheds or the grief the heart feels, but He punishes for
this (pointing to his tongue), or He may show mercy.
Chapter 179: VISITING THE SICK
Book 004, Number 2011:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: While we were sitting
with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), a
person, one of the Ansar, came to him and greeted him.
The Ansari then turned back. Upon this the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: o brother of Ansar,
how is my brother Sa'd be 'Ubada? He said: He is better.
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Who
amongst you would visit him? He (the Holy Prophet) stood
up and we also got up along with him, and we were more
than ten persons. We had neither shoes with us, nor
socks, nor caps, nor shirts. We walked on the barren
land till we came to him. The people around him kept
away till the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
and his Companions with him came near him (Sa'd b.
'Ubada).
Chapter 180: ENDURANCE IN TROUBLE AT THE FIRST
BLOW
Book 004, Number 2012:
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) as saying: Endurance is to be shown at the
first blow.
Book 004, Number 2013:
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) came to a woman who had been weeping
for her (dead) child, and said to her: Fear Allah and
show endurance. She (not recognising him) said: You have
not been afflicted as I have been. When he (the Holy
Prophet) had departed, it was said to her that he was
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), she was
mortally shocked. She came to his door and she did not
find doorkeepers at his door. She said: Messenger of
Allah. I did not recognise you. He said: Endurance is to
be shown at first blow, or at the first blow.
Book 004, Number 2014:
A hadith like this is narrated with the same chain of
transmitters but with the addition of these words:" The
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to
pass by a woman (who was sitting) by the side of a
grave."
Chapter 181: THE DEAD BODY IS PUNISHED FOR THE
LAMENTATION OF HIS FAMILY
Book 004, Number 2015:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that Hafsa wept for 'Umar
(when he was about to due). He ('Umar) said: Be quiet,
my daughter. Don't you know that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) had said:" The dead is punished
because of his family's weeping over it"?
Book 004, Number 2016:
Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)
as saying: The dead is punished in the grave because of
wailing on it.
Book 004, Number 2017:
The same hadith is narrated on the authority of 'Umar
through another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2018:
Ibn 'Umar reported: When 'Umar was wounded he
fainted, and there was a loud lamentation over him. When
he regained consciousness he said: Didn't you know that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:"
The dead is punished because of the weeping of the
living"?
Book 004, Number 2019:
Abu Burda narrated on the authority of his father
that when 'Umar was wounded Suhaib uttered (loudly in
lamentation): O brother! Upon this 'Umar said: Suhaib,
did you not know that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:" The dead is punished because of the
lamentation of the living"?
Book 004, Number 2020:
Abu Musa reported that when 'Umar was wounded, there
came Suhaib from his house and went to 'Umar and stood
by his side, and began to wail. Upon this 'Umar said:
What are you weeping for? Are you weeping for me? He
said: By Allah, it is for you that I weep, O Commander
of the believers. He said: By Allah, you already know
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had
said: He who is lamented upon is punished. I made a
mention of it to Musa b. Talha, and he said that 'A'isha
told that it concerned the Jews (only).
Book 004, Number 2021:
Anas reported that when 'Umar b. Khattab was wounded
Hafsa lamented for him. Upon this he said: O Hafsa, did
you not hear the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) saying:" One who is lamented would be punished"?
Suhaib also lamented over him. 'Umar told him also: O
Suhaib, didn't you know that one who is lamented is
punished?
Book 004, Number 2022:
'Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika reported: I was sitting by
the side of Ibn 'Umar, and we were waiting for the bier
of Umm Aban, daughter of 'Uthman, and there was also
'Amr b. 'Uthman. In the meanwhile there came Ibn 'Abbas
led by a guide. I conceive that he was informed of the
place of Ibn 'Umar. So he came till he sat by my side.
While I was between them (Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar)
there came the noise (of wailing) from the house. Upon
this Ibn 'Umar said (that is, he pointed out to 'Amr
that he should stand and forbid them, for): I heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:
The dead is punished because of the lamentation of his
family. 'Abdullah made it general (what was said for a
particular occasion). Ibn 'Abbas said: When we were with
the Commander of the believers, 'Umar b. Khattab, we
reached Baida', and there was a man under the shadow of
the tree. He said to me: Go and inform me who is that
person. So I went and (found) that he was Suhaib. I
returned to him and said: You commanded me to find out
for you who that was, and he is Suhaib. He (Hadrat
'Umar) said: Command him to see us. I said: He has
family along with him. He said: (That is of no account)
even if he has family along with him. So he (the
narrator) told him to see (the Commander of the
believers and his party). When we came (to Medina), it
was before long that the Commander of the believers was
wounded, and Suhaib came weeping and crying: Alas for
the brother, alas for the companion. Upon this 'Umar
said: Didn't you know, or didn't you hear, that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" The
dead is punished because of the lamentation of his
family"? Then 'Abdullah made it general and 'Umar told
it of certain occasions. So I ('Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika)
stood up and went to 'A'isha and told her what Ibn 'Umar
had said. Upon this she said: I swear by Allah that
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) never said
that dead would be punished because of his family's
lamenting (for him). What he said was that Allah would
increase the punishment of the unbeliever because of his
family's lamenting for him. Verily it is Allah Who has
caused laughter and weeping. No bearer of a burden will
bear another's burden. Ibn Abu Mulaika said that
al-Qasim b. Muhammad said that when the words of 'Umar
and Ibn 'Umar were conveyed to 'A'Isha, she said: You
have narrated it to me from those who are neither liar
nor those suspected of lying but (sometimes) hearing
misleads.
Book 004, Number 2023:
'Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika said: The daughter of
'Uthman b. 'Affan died in Mecca. We came to attend her
(funeral). Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas were also present
there, and I was sitting between them. He added: I
(first sat) by the side of one of them, then the other
one came and he sat by my side. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar said
to 'Amr b. 'Uthman who was sitting opposite to him: Will
you not prevent the people from lamenting, for the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:"
The dead is punished because of the lamenting of his
family for him"? Ibn 'Abbas then said that Umar used to
say someting of that nature, and then narrated saying: I
proceeded from Mecca along with 'Umar till we reached
al-Baida' and there was a party of riders under the
shade of a tree. He said (to me): Go and find out who
this party is. I cast a glance and there was Suhaib (in
that party). So I informed him ('Umar) about it. He
said: Call him to me. So I went back to Suhaib and said:
Go and meet the Commander of the believers. When 'Umar
was wounded, Suhaib came walling: Alas, for the brother!
alas for the companion! 'Umar said: O Suhaib, do you
wail for me, whereas the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said:" The dead would be punished on
account of the lamentation of the (members of his
family)"? Ibn 'Abbas said: When 'Umar died I made a
mention of it to 'A'isha. She said: May Allah have mercy
upon 'Umar! I swear by Allah that Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) never said that Allah would punish
the believer because of the weeping (of any one of the
members of his family), but he said that Allah would
increase the punishment of the unbeliever because of the
weeping of his family over him. 'A'isha said: The Qur'an
is enough for you (when it states):" No bearer of burden
will bear another's burden" (vi. 164). Thereupon Ibn
'Abbas said: Allah is He Who has caused laughter and
weeping. Ibn Abu Mulaika said: By Allah, Ibn 'Umar said
nothing.
Book 004, Number 2024:
'Amr reported on the authority of Ibn Abu Mulaika: We
were with the bier of Umm Aban, daughter of 'Uthman, and
the rest of the hadith is the same, but he did not
narrate it as a marfu' hadith on the authority of 'Umar
from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as it
was narrated by Ayyub and Ibn Juraij, and the hadith
narrated by them (Ayyub and Ibn Juraij) is more complete
than that of 'Amr.
Book 004, Number 2025:
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The dead is punished
because of the lamentation of the living.
Book 004, Number 2026:
Hisham b. 'Urwa narrated on the authority of his
father that the saying of Ibn 'Umar, viz." The dead
would be punished because of the lamentation of his
family over him" was mentioned to 'A'isha. Upon this she
said: May Allah have mercy upon Abu 'Abd al-Rahman (the
kunya of Ibn 'Umar) that he heard something but could
not retain it (well). (The fact is) that the bier of a
Jew passed before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) and (the members of his family) were waiting
over him. Upon this he said: You are wailing and he is
being punished.
Book 004, Number 2027:
Hisham narrated on the authority of his father that
it was mentioned to 'A'isha that Ibn 'Umar had narrated
as marfu' hadith from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) that the dead would be punished in the grave
because of the lamentation of his family for him. Upon
this she said: He (Ibn 'Umar) missed (the point). The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had (in fact)
said: He (the dead) is punished for his faults or for
his sins, and the members of his family are wailing for
him now. (This misunderstanding of Ibn 'Umar is similar
to his saying: ) The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) stood by the well in which were lying the dead
bodies of those polytheists who had been killed on the
Day of Badr, and he said to them what he had to say, i.
e.: They hear what I say. But he (Ibn 'Umar)
misunderstood. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him)
had only said: They (the dead) understand that what I
used to say to them was truth. She then recited:"
Certainly, thou canst not make the dead hear the call"
(xxvii. 80), nor can you make those hear who are in the
graves, nor can you inform them when they have taken
their seats in Hell.
Book 004, Number 2028:
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Urwa with the
same chain of transmitters. The hadith narrated by Abu
Usama is more complete.
Book 004, Number 2029:
'Amra daughter of 'Abd al Rahman narrated that she
heard (from) 'A'isha and made a mention to her about
'Abdullah b. 'Umar as saying: The dead is punished
because of the lamentation of the living. Upon this
'A'isha said: May Allah have mercy upon the father of
'Abd al-Rahman (Ibn 'Umar). He did not tell a lie, but
he forgot or made a mistake. The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) happened to pass by a (dead) Jewess
who was being lamented. Upon this he said: They weep
over her and she is being punished in the grave.
Book 004, Number 2030:
'Ali b. Rabi'a reported that the first one who was
lamented upon in Kufa was Qaraza b. Ka'b. Mughira b.
Shu'ba said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) saying: He who is lamented upon would be
punished because of the lamentation for him on the Day
of judgment.
Book 004, Number 2031:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Mughira b.
Shu'ba from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him).
Book 004, Number 2032:
This hadith has been narrated from the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) through another chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2033:
Abu Malik al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: Among my people there are
four characteristics belonging to pre-Islamic period
which they do not abandon: boasting of high rank,
reviling other peoples' genealogies, seeking rain by
stars, and walling. And he (further) said: If the
wailing woman does not repent before she dies, she will
be made to stand on the Day of Resurrection wearing a
garment of pitch and a chemise of mange.
Book 004, Number 2034:
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was told that Ibn Haritha,
Ja'far b. Abu Talib and Abdullah b. Rawaha were killed,
he sat down, showing signs of grief. She (further) said:
I was looking (at him) through the crevice of the door.
A man came to him and mentioned that Ja'far's women were
lamenting. He (the Holy Prophet) commanded him to go and
forbid them (to do so). So he went away but came back
and told (him) that they did not obey (him). He
commanded him a second time to go and forbid them (to do
so). He again went but came back to him and said: I
swear by God, Messenger of Allah, that they have
overpowered us. She ('A'isha) said that she thought the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had told
(her) to throw dust in their mouths. Thereupon 'A'isha
said: May Allah humble you! You did not do what Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered you, nor did
you stop annoying Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him).
Book 004, Number 2035:
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa'id with
the same chain of transmitters like one narrated by 'Abd
al-'Aziz (with the change of these words):" You did not
spare the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) the
botheration."
Book 004, Number 2036:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) took a promise from us along with the
oath of Allegiance that we would not lament. But only
five among us fulfilled the promise (and they are) Umm
Sulaim, and Umm al-'Ala', and the daughter of Abu Sabra
the wife of Mu'adh, or daughter of Abu Sabra and wife of
Mu'adh.
Book 004, Number 2037:
Umm 'Atiyya reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) took pledge from us (including this
promise) that we would not lament. Only five amongst us
fulfilled the promise, and one of them (who fulfilled
the promise) was Umm Sulaim.
Book 004, Number 2038:
Hafsa narrated on the authority of Umm 'Atiyya that
she said: When this verse was revealed:" When believing
women came to thee giving thee a pledge that they will
not associate aught with Allah, and will not disobey
thee in good" (lx. 12), she (Umm Atiyya) said: In (this
pledge) was also included wailing. I said: Messenger of
Allah I except members of such a tribe who helped me (in
lamentation) during pre-Islamic days, there is left no
alternative for me, but that I should also help them.
Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: (Yes) but only in case of the members of such a
tribe.
Chapter 182: WOMEN FORBIDDEN TO FOLLOW THE BIER
Book 004, Number 2039:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: We were forbidden to follow the
bier, but it was not made absolute on us.
Book 004, Number 2040:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: We were refrained from
following the bier, but it was not made absolute on us.
Chapter 183: WASHING OF THE DEAD BODY
Book 004, Number 2041:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) came to us when we were bathing his
daughter, and he told us: Wash her with water and (with
the leaves of) the lote tree, three or five times, or
more than that if you think fit, and put camphor or
something like camphor in the last washing; then inform
me when you have finished. So when we had finished, we
informed him, and he gave to us his (own) under-garment
saying:" Put it next her body."
Book 004, Number 2042:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: We braided her hair in three
plaits.
Book 004, Number 2043:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: One of the daughters of the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) died. And in
the hadith transmitted by Ibn 'Ulayya (the words are):
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to
us and we were washing his daughter. And in the hadith
transmitted by Malik (the words are): There came in (our
apartment) the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon
him) when his daughter died. The rest of the hadith is
the same as narrated by Yazid b. Zurai' from Ayyub from
Muhammad from Umm 'Atiyya.
Book 004, Number 2044:
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Hafsa on
the authority of Umm 'Atiyya with the exception (of
these words that the Holy Prophet asked them to wash her
dead body):" three times, five times, seven times, or
more than that, if you deem fit:" Hafsa (further) said
on the authority of Umm 'Atiyya: We braided (the hair)
of her head in three plaits.
Book 004, Number 2045:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: We washed her an odd number of
times, i. e. three, five or seven times; and Umm 'Atiyya
(further) said: We braided her hair in three plaits.
Book 004, Number 2046:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: When Zainab the daughter of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) died, he said
to us: Wash her odd number of times, i. e. three or five
times, and put camphor or something-like camphor at the
fifth time, and after you have washed her inform me. So
we informed him and he gave us his under-garment,
saying:" Put it next her body."
Book 004, Number 2047:
Umm 'Atiyya reported: There came to us the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) as we were washing one
of his daughters. So he said: Wash her (dead body) an
odd number of times, five times or more than that, the
rest of the hadith is the same. She (further) said: We
braided her hair in three plaits: (two) on the sides of
her head and one on her forehead.
Book 004, Number 2048:
Umm 'Atiyya reported that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) asked her to wash his daughter,
he told her to start from the right side, and with those
parts of the body over which Wudu' is performed.
Book 004, Number 2049:
Umm 'Atiyya reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said to them (the women) in regard to
the washing of his daughter to start from the right side
and with those parts of the body over which Wudu' is
performed.
Chapter 184: CONCERNING THE SHROUDING OF THE DEAD
BODY
Book 004, Number 2050:
Khabbab al-Aratt reported: We migrated with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the path
of Allah seeking Allah's pleasure alone. Thus our reward
was assured with Allah. And amongst us were those who
spent life (in such a state of piety and austerity) that
nothing consumed their reward. Mus'ab b. 'Umair was one
of them. He was killed on the Day of Uhud, and nothing
but a woollen cloak was found to shroud him. When we
covered his head with it, his feet became uncovered, and
when we covered his feet, his head was uncovered. Upon
this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: Place it (this cloak) on the side of his head and
cover his feet with grass. And there is one amongst us
for whom the fruit is ripened and he enjoys it.
Book 004, Number 2051:
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'Uyaina on
the authority of A'mash with the same chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2052:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was shrouded in three cotton garments
of white Yamani stuff from Sahul, among which was
neither a shirt nor a turban; and so far as Hullah is
concerned there was some doubt about it in the minds of
people, that it was brought for him in order to shroud
him with it, but it was abandoned, and he was shrouded
in three cotton garments of white Yamani stuff from
Sahul. Then 'Abdullah b. Abu Bakr got it and said: I
would keep it in order to shroud myself in it. He then
said: If Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, would have
desired it for His Apostle, he would have been shrouded
with it. So he sold it and gave its price in charity.
Book 004, Number 2053:
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was wrapped in a Yamani wrapper which
belonged to 'Abdullah b Abu Bakr; then it was removed
from him, and he was shrouded in three cotton sheets of
white Yamani stuff from Sahul among which was neither a
shirt nor a turban. 'Abdullah took up the Hullah and
said: I would be shrouded in it, but then said: How is
it that I should be shrouded in it in which the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was not
shrouded! So he gave it in charity.
Book 004, Number 2054:
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Hisham
with the same chain of transmitters, but in the hadith
narrated by him there is no mention of the story of
'Abdullah b. Abu Bakr.
Book 004, Number 2055:
Abu Salama said: I asked 'A'isha with how many
garments the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
was shourded. She said: With three garments of Sahul.
Chapter 185: COVERING THE DEAD BODY WITH A CLOTH
Book 004, Number 2056:
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upom him) died, he was covered with a Yamani
wrapper.
Book 004, Number 2057:
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same
chain of transmitters.
Chapter 186: EXHORTATION TO SHROUD THE DEAD BODY
WELL
Book 004, Number 2058:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) one day in the course of his sermon
made mention of a person among his Companions who had
died and had been wrapped in a shroud not long (enough
to cover his whole body) and was buried during the
night. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
reprimanded (the audience) that a person was buried
during the night (in a state that) funeral prayer could
not be offered (over him by the Messenger of Allah).
(And this is permissible only) when it becomes a dire
necessity for a man. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) also said: When any one of you shrouds his
brother, he should shroud him well.
Chapter 187: MAKING HASTE IN FUNERAL
Book 004, Number 2059:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) as saying: Make haste at a funeral; if the
dead person was good, it is a good state to which you
are sending him on; but if he was otherwise it is an
evil of which you are ridding yourselves.
Book 004, Number 2060:
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of
transmitters except with this variation (of words) that
in the hadith narrated by Ma'mar (the words are):" I do
not know whether the hadith is marfu'."
Book 004, Number 2061:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger as saying:
Hasten at a funeral, for if (the dead person) is good,
you would (soon) bring him close to the good. And if it
is otherwise, it is an evil of which you are ridding
yourselves.
Chapter 188: MERIT OF THE FUNERAL PRAYER AND
FOLLOWING THE BIER
Book 004, Number 2062:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: He who attends the funeral till the
prayer is offered for (the dead), for him is the reward
of one qirat, and he who attends (and stays) till he is
buried, for him is the reward of two qirats. It was
said: What are the qirats? He said: They are equivalent
to two huge mountains. Two other narrators added: Ibn
'Umar used to pray and then depart (without waiting for
the burial of the dead). When the tradition of Abu
Huraira reached him, he said:" We have lost many
qirats."
Book 004, Number 2063:
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu
Huraira through another chain of narrators up to these
words:" two great mountains." No mention is made of what
followed (these words) ; and in the hadith transmitted
by 'Abd al- A'la (the words are):" till (the burial) is
complete." In the hadith transmitted by 'Abd ar-Razzaq
(the words are):" till he is placed in the grave."
Book 004, Number 2064:
This hadith is narrated on thp authority of Abu
Huraira through another chain of transmitters (with
these words):" He who followed it (the bier) till he
(the dead) is buried."
Book 004, Number 2065:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be
upon him) as saying: He who offered prayer over the
dead, but did not follow the bier, for him is the reward
of one qirat, and he who followed it, for him is the
reward of two qirats. It was asked what the qirats were.
He said: The smaller amongst the two is equivalent to
Uhud.
Book 004, Number 2066:
Nafi' narrated that it was said to Ibn 'Umar that Abu
Huraira reported to have heard Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: He who follows the bier,
for him is the reward of one qirat. Ibn 'Umar said: Abu
Huraira narrated it too often. So he sent (a messenger
to) 'A'isha to ascertain (the fact). She ('A'isha)
testified Abu Huraira. Ibn 'Umar said: We missed so many
qirats.
Book 004, Number 2067:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: He who offers prayer for the dead,
for him is (the reward of) one qirat; and he who follows
the bier till it is placed in the grave, for him (is the
reward of) two qirats. I (Abu Hazim, one of the
narrators) raid: Abu Huraira, what is this qirat? He
said: It is like the hill of Uhud.
Book 004, Number 2068:
Dawud b. 'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported on the
authority of his father that while he was sitting along
with 'Abdullah b. 'Umar, Khabbab, the owner of Maqsura,
said: Ibn 'Umar, do you hear what Abu Huraira says that
he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
say:" He who goes out with the bier when taken out from
its residence and offers prayer for it and he then
follows it till it is buried, he would have two qirats
of reward, each qirat being equivalent to Uhud; and he
who, after having offered prayer, (directly) came back
would have his reward (as great) as Uhud"? Ibn 'Umar
sent Khabbab to 'A'isha in order to ask her about the
words of Abu Huraira (and also told him) to come back to
him (Ibn 'Umar) and inform him what 'A'isha said. (In
the meanwhile) Ibn 'Umar took up a handful of pebbles
and turned them over in his hand till the messenger
(Khabbab) came back to him and told (him) that 'A'isha
testified (the statement of) Abu Huraira. Ibn 'Umar
threw the pebbles he had in his hand on the ground and
then said: We missed a large number of qirats.
Book 004, Number 2069:
Thauban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: He who offered prayer for
the dead, for him is the reward of one qirat, and he who
attended its burial, he would have two qirats as his
reward. And qirat is equivalent to Uhud.
Book 004, Number 2070:
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same
chain of transmitters. And in the hadith transmitted by
Sa'id and Hisham, (the words are):" The Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) was asked about qirat, and he
said: It is equivalent to Uhud."
Chapter 189: IF ONE HUNDRED MUSLIMS OFFER PRAYER
FOR THE DEAD, ALL OF THEM INTERCEDING FOR HIM (IT WOULD BE
ACCEPTED)
Book 004, Number 2071:
'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon
him) saying: If a company of Muslims numbering one
hundred pray over a dead person, all of them interceding
for him, their intercession for him will be accepted.
Book 004, Number 2072:
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that his son died in
Qudaid or 'Usfan. He said to Kuraib to see as to how
many people had gathered there for his (funeral). He
(Kuraib) said: So I went out and I informed him about
the people who had gathered there. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said:
Do you think they are forty? He (Kuraib) said: Yes. Ibn
'Abbas then said to them: Bring him (the dead body) out
for I have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon
him) as saying: If any Muslim dies and forty men who
associate nothing with Allah stand over his prayer (they
offer prayer over him), Allah will accept them as
intercessors for him.
Chapter 190: THE DEAD WHO IS PRAISED IN GOOD
WORDS, OR WHO IS CONDEMNED IN BAD WORDS
Book 004, Number 2073:
Anas b. Malik reported: There passed a bier (being
carried by people) and it was lauded in good terms. Upon
this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
It has become certain, it has become certain, it has
become certain. And there passed a bier and it was
condemned in bad words. Upon this the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: It has become certain, it
has become certain, it has become certain. 'Umar said:
May my father and mother be ransom for you! There passed
a bier and it was praised in good terms, and you said:
It has become certain, it has become certain, it has
become certain. And there passed a bier and it was
condemned in bad words, and you said: It has become
certain, it has become certain, it has become certain.
Upon this the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him)
said: He whom you praised in good terms, Paradise has
become certain for him, and he whom you condemned in bad
words, Hell has become certain for him. You are Allah's
witnesses in the earth, you are Allah's witnesses in the
earth, you are Allah's witnesses in the earth.
Book 004, Number 2074:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain
of transmitters.
Chapter 191: WHAT IS SAID IN CASE OF ONE WHO GETS
RELIEF AND THE ONE FROM WHOM THE OTHER GETS RELIEF
Book 004, Number 2075:
Qatada b. Rib'i reported Allah's Messenger (may peace
be upon him) as saying: Whenever a bier passed before
him, he said: He is the one to find relief and the one
with (the departure of him) other will find relief. They
said: Apostle of Allah, who is al-Mustarih and
al-Mustarah? Upon this he said: The believing servant
finds relief from the troubles of the world, and in the
death of a wicked person, the people, towns, trees and
animals find rellef.
Book 004, Number 2076:
In the hadith transmitted by Yahya b. Sa'id on the
authority of Qatada (the words are): (The believing
servant) finds relief from the troubles of the world and
its hardships and (gets into) the Mercy of Allah.
Book 004, Number 2077:
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) gave the people news of the death of
Negus on the day he died, and he took them out to the
place of prayer and observed four takbirs.
Book 004, Number 2078:
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) gave us the news of the death of
Negus, the ruler of Abyssinia, on the day when he died,
and he said (to us): Beg pardon for your brother. Ibn
Shihab said that Sa'id b. Musayyib had told that Abu
Huraira had narrated to him that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) drew them up in a row in a place
of prayer, and offered prayer and recited four takbirs
for him.
Book 004, Number 2079:
This hadith is narrated through another chain of
transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2080:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) offered prayer for Ashama,
the Negus, and recited four takbirs.
Book 004, Number 2081:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: There died today the pious
servant of Allah, Ashama. So he stood up and led us in
(funeral prayer) over him.
Book 004, Number 2082:
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: A brother of yours has
died, so stand up and offer prayer over him. So we stood
up and drew ourselves up into two rows.
Book 004, Number 2083:
'Imran b. Husain reported Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) as saying: A brother of yours has
died; so stand up and offer prayer for him, i. e. Negus.
And in the hadith transmitted by Zubair (the words
are):" Your brother."
Chapter 192: PRAYER OVER THE GRAVE
Book 004, Number 2084:
Sha'bi reported that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed prayer over a grave after
the dead was buried and he recited four takbirs over
him. Shaibani said: I said to Sha'bi: Who narrated it to
you? He said: An authentic one, 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas.
This is the word of a hasan hadith. In the narration of
Ibn Numair (the words are): The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) went to the grave which had been
newly prepared and prayed over it, and they also prayed
who were behind him and he recited four takbirs. I said
to 'Amir: Who narrated it to you? He said: An authentic
one who saw him, i e. Ibn 'Abbas.
Book 004, Number 2085:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain
of transmitters, but in one of them (these words are
found):" The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
recited four takbirs."
Book 004, Number 2086:
The hadith as narrated by Shaibani has been narrated
through another chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2087:
Anas reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) observed prayer on the grave.
Book 004, Number 2088:
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that a
dark-complexioned woman (or a youth) used to sweep the
mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
missed her (or him) and inquired about her (or him). The
people told him that she (or he) had died. He asked why
they did not inform him, and it appears as if they had
treated her (or him) or her (or his) affairs as of
little account. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Lead me to
her (or his) gtave. They led him to that place and he
said prayer over her (or him) and then remarked: Verily,
these graves are full of darkness for their dwellers.
Verily, the Mighty and Glorious Allah illuminates them
for their occupants by reason of my prayer over them.
Book 004, Number 2089:
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b.
Abu Laila that Zaid used to recite four takbirs on our
funerals and he recited five takbirs on one funeral. I
asked him the reason (for this variation), to which he
replied: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
recited thus.
Chapter 193: STANDING UP ON SEEING A BIER
Book 004, Number 2090:
It is narrated on the authority of 'Amir Ibn Rabi'a
(may Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (may
peace be upon him) said: Whenever you see a funeral
procession, stand up for that until it moves away or is
lowered on the ground.
Book 004, Number 2091:
It is narrated on the authority of 'Amir ibn Rabi'a
(may Allah be pleased with him) that the Holy Prophet
(may peace be upon him) said: Should any one of you come
across a funeral procession, and if he does not intend
to accompany it, he must stand up until it passes by him
or is placed upon the ground before it passes him.
Book 004, Number 2092:
It is reported on the authority of Ibn Juraij that
the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Should
anyone amongst you see a bier he must stand up so long
as it is within sight in case he does not intend to
follow it.
Book 004, Number 2093:
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id
al-Khudri that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him)
said: When you follow a bier, do not sit until it is
placed on the (ground).
Book 004, Number 2094:
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id
al-Khudri that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him)
said: Whenever you come across a bier you should stand
up, and he who follows it should not sit down till it is
placed on the ground.
Book 004, Number 2095:
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir ibn
'Abdullah: There passed a bier and the Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him) stood up for it and we also stood up
along with him. We said: Messenger of Allah, that was
the bier of a Jewess. Upon this he remarked: Verily,
death is a matter of consternation, so whenever you come
across a bier stand up.
Book 004, Number 2096:
Ibn Juraij told me that Abu Zubair heard Jabir say
that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) kept
standing for a bier until it disappeared.
Book 004, Number 2097:
Again Abu Zubair heard Jabir say that the Holy
Prophet (may peace be upon him) and his Companions kept
standing for a bier of a Jew until it disappeared from
sight.
Book 004, Number 2098:
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abu Laila that
while Qais b. Sa'd and Sahl b. Hunaif were both in
Qadislyya a bier passed by them and they both stood up.
They were told that it was the bier of one of the people
of the land (non-Muslim). They said that a bier passed
before the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and he
stood up. He was told that he (the dead man) was a Jew.
Upon this he remarked: Was he not a human being or did
he not have a soul? And in the hadith narrated by 'Amr
b. Murra with the same chain of transmitters, (the
words) are:" There passed a bier before us."
Chapter 194: ABROGATION OF THE ACT OF STANDING UP
FOR THE BIER
Book 004, Number 2099:
It is narrated on the authority of Waqid: Nafi' b.
Jubair saw me and we were standing for a bier, while he
was sitting and waiting for the bier to be placed on the
ground. He said to me: What makes you keep standing? I
said: I am waiting that the bier may be placed on the
ground (and I am doing that) on the hadith narrated to
me by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri. Upon this Nafi' said: Verily,
Mas'ud b. Hakam reported to me on the authority of
Hadrat 'Ali b. Abu Talib that the Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him) stood up first (for a bier) and then
sat down.
Book 004, Number 2100:
Mas'ud b. al-Hakam al-Ansari informed Nafi' that he
had heard Hadrat 'Ali (may Allah be pleased with him),
son of Abu Talib, say about the biers: Verily, the Holy
Prophet (may peace be upon him) used to stand first but
later on kept sitting; but it is also narrated that
Nafi' ibn Jubair saw Waqid b. 'Amr standing for a bier
till it was placed down.
Book 004, Number 2101:
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa'id with
the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2102:
It is narrated on the authority of Muhammad b.
Munkadir that he said: I heard from Mas'ud b. al-Hakam
who narrated it on the authority of Hadrat 'Ali that he
said: We saw the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him)
stood up for a (bier) and we also stood up; he sat down
and we too sat down.
Book 004, Number 2103:
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same
chain of transmitters.
Chapter 195: SUPPLICATION FOR THE DEAD IN THE
FUNERAL PRAYER
Book 004, Number 2104:
Jubair b. Nufair says: I heard it from 'Auf b. Malik
that the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said
prayer on the dead body, and I remembered his prayer:" O
Allah! forgive him, have mercy upon him, give him peace
and absolve him. Receive him with honour and make his
grave spacious; wash him with water, snow and hail.
Cleanse him from faults as Thou wouldst cleanse a white
garment from impurity. Requite him with an abode more
excellent than his abode, with a family better than his
family, and with a mate better than his mate. Admit him
to the Garden, and protect him from the torment of the
grave and the torment of the Fire." ('Auf bin Malik)
said: I earnestly desired that I were this dead body.
Book 004, Number 2105:
A hadith like this has been narrated through another
chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2106:
'Anas b. Malik said: I heard the Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him) say (while offering prayer on a dead
body): O Allah! forgive him, have mercy upon him. Give
him peace and absolve him. Receive him with honour and
make his grave spacious. Wash him with water, snow and
hail, cleanse him from faults as is cleaned a white
garment from impurity. Requite him with an abode more
excellent than his abode, with a family better than his
family, and with a mate better than his mate, and save
him from the trial of the grave and torment of Hell.
'Auf b. Malik said: I earnestly desired that I were the
dead person to receive the prayer of the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) as this dead body had
(received).
Chapter 196: WHERE SHOULD THE IMAM STAND FOR
OFFERING PRAYER OVER THE DEAD BODY
Book 004, Number 2107:
Samura b. Jundub said: I prayed behind the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he prayed for a
woman who had died in the state of delivery. He stood in
front of her waist.
Book 004, Number 2108:
This hadith has been narrated by Husain with the same
chain of transmitters, but no mention is made of Umm
Ka'b.
Book 004, Number 2109:
Samura b. Jundub said: I was a young boy during the
time of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and I
retained in my mind (what I learnt from him), and
nothing restrained me from speaking except the fact that
there were persons far more advanced in age than I.
Verily, I said prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) over a woman who had died in the
state of delivery, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) stood up to say prayer in front of the
middle part of her body. And in the tradition narrated
on the authority of Ibn Muthanna the words are:" (The
Holy Prophet) stood in the middle part of her body for
offering prayer for her."
Chapter 197: IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO RIDE BACK AFTER
OFFERING FUNERAL PRAYER
Book 004, Number 2110:
It is reported on the authority of Jabir ibn Samura
that an unsaddled horse was brought to the Holy Prophet
(may peace be upon him) and he rode on it when he
returned after having offered the funeral prayer of Ibn
Dahdah and we walked on foot around him.
Book 004, Number 2111:
Jabir ibn Samura reported that the Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him) said (funeral) prayer on Ibn Dahdah:
then an unsaddled horse was brought to him and a person
hobbled it, and he (the Messenger of Allah) rode upon it
and it bounded and we followed it and ran after it. One
of the people said that the Holy Prophet (may peace be
upon him) remarked: How many among hanging bunches in
the Paradise are meant for Ibn Dahdah?
Chapter 198: NICHE IN THE GRAVE AND SETTING UP OF
MUD BRICKS OVER THE DEAD
Book 004, Number 2112:
'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas told that Sa'd b. Abu
Waqqas said during his illness of which he died:" Make a
niche for me in the side of the grave and set up bricks
over me as was done in case of Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him).
Book 004, Number 2113:
Ibn 'Abbas said that a piece of red stuff was put in
the grave of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
Chapter 199: COMMANDMENT IN REGARD TO THE
LEVELLING OF THE GRAVE
Book 004, Number 2114:
Thumama b. Shafayy reported: When we were with Fadala
b. 'Ubaid in the country of the Romans at a place (known
as) Rudis, a friend of ours died. Fadala b. 'Ubaid
ordered to prepare a grave for him and then it was
levelled; and then he said: I heard the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) commanding (us) to level
the grave.
Book 004, Number 2115:
Abu'l-Hayyaj al-Asadi told that 'Ali (b. Abu Talib)
said to him: Should I not send you on the same mission
as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent me? Do
not leave an image without obliterating it, or a high
grave without levelling It. This hadith has been
reported by Habib with the same chain of transmitters
and he said: (Do not leave) a picture without
obliterating it.
Chapter 200: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO PLASTER THE GRAVE
OR CONSTRUCTING ANYTHING OVER IT
Book 004, Number 2116:
Jabir said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
forbade that the graves should be plastered or they be
used as sitting places (for the people), or a building
should be built over them.
Book 004, Number 2117:
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the
authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah.
Book 004, Number 2118:
Jabir said that he was forbidden to build pucca
graves.
Chapter 201: IT IS FORBIDDEN TO SIT OVER THE
GRAVE AND OBSERVE PRAYER FACING TOWARDS IT
Book 004, Number 2119:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be
upon him) as saying: It is better that one of you should
sit on live coats which would burn his clothing and come
in contact with his skin than that he should sit on a
grave.
Book 004, Number 2120:
A hadith like this has been narrated by Suhail with
the same chain of transmitters.
Book 004, Number 2121:
Abu Marthad al-Ghanawi reported Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not sit on the
graves and do not pray facing towards them.
Book 004, Number 2122:
Abu Marthad al-Ghanawi reported Allah's Messenger
(may peace be upon him) as saying: Do not pray facing
towards the graves, and do not sit on them.
Chapter 202: FUNERAL PRAYER IN THE MOSQUE
Book 004, Number 2123:
'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha
ordered the bier of Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas to be brought
into the mosque so that she should pray for him. The
people disapproved this (act) of hers. She said: How
soon the people have forgotten that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) offered not the funeral
prayer of Suhail b al-Baida' but in a mosque.
Book 004, Number 2124:
'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported on the
authority of 'A'isha that when Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas died,
the wives of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) sent message to bring his bier into the mosque so
that they should offer prayer for him. They (the
participants of the funeral) did accordingly, and it was
placed in front of their apartments and they offered
prayer for him. It was brought out of the door (known
as) Bab al-Jana'iz which was towards the side of
Maqa'id, and the news reached them (the wives of the
Holy Prophet) that the people bad criticised this (i. e.
offering of funeral prayer in the mosque) saying that it
was not desirable to take the bier inside the mosque.
This was conveyed to 'A'isha. She said: How hastily the
people criticise that about which they know little. They
criticise us for carrying the bier in the mosque. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered not
the funeral prayer of Suhail b. Baida' but in the
innermost part of the mosque.
Book 004, Number 2125:
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported on the
authority ot 'A'isha that when Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas died
she said: Bring it (the bier) into the mosque so that I
offer prayer for him. But, this act of hers was
disapproved. She said: By Allah, the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) offered prayer in the mosque for
the two sons of Baida', viz, for Suhail and his brother.
Chapter 203: WHAT IS TO BE SAID WHILE VISITING
THE GRAVEYARD AND THE SUPPLICATION TO BE OFFERED FOR THE
DEAD LYING IN THE GRAVES
Book 004, Number 2126:
'A'isha reported (that whenever it was her turn for
Allah's Messenger [may peace be upon him] to spend the
night with her) he would go out towards the end of the
night to al-Baqi' and say: Peace be upon you, abode of a
people who are believers. What you were promised would
come to you tomorrow, you receiving it after some delay;
and God willing we shall join you. O Allah, grant
forgiveness to the inhabitants of Baqi' al-Gharqad.
Qutaiba did not mention his words:" would come to you".
Book 004, Number 2127:
Muhammad b. Qais said (to the people): Should I not
narrate to you (a hadith of the Holy Prophet) on my
authority and on the authority of my mother? We thought
that he meant the mother who had given him birth. He
(Muhammad b. Qais) then reported that it was 'A'isha who
had narrated this: Should I not narrate to you about
myself and about the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him)? We said: Yes. She said: When it was my turn
for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to spend
the night with me, he turned his side, put on his mantle
and took off his shoes and placed them near his feet,
and spread the corner of his shawl on his bed and then
lay down till he thought that I had gone to sleep. He
took hold of his mantle slowly and put on the shoes
slowly, and opened the door and went out and then closed
it lightly. I covered my head, put on my veil and
tightened my waist wrapper, and then went out following
his steps till he reached Baqi'. He stood there and he
stood for a long time. He then lifted his hands three
times, and then returned and I also returned. He
hastened his steps and I also hastened my steps. He ran
and I too ran. He came (to the house) and I also came
(to the house). I, however, preceded him and I entered
(the house), and as I lay down in the bed, he (the Holy
Prophet) entered the (house), and said: Why is it, O
'A'isha, that you are out of breath? I said: There is
nothing. He said: Tell me or the Subtle and the Aware
would inform me. I said: Messenger of Allah, may my
father and mother be ransom for you, and then I told him
(the whole story). He said: Was it the darkness (of your
shadow) that I saw in front of me? I said: Yes. He
struck me on the chest which caused me pain, and then
said: Did you think that Allah and His Apostle would
deal unjustly with you? She said: Whatsoever the people
conceal, Allah will know it. He said: Gabriel came to me
when you saw me. He called me and he concealed it from
you. I responded to his call, but I too concealed it
from you (for he did not come to you), as you were not
fully dressed. I thought that you had gone to sleep, and
I did not like to awaken you, fearing that you may be
frightened. He (Gabriel) said: Your Lord has commanded
you to go to the inhabitants of Baqi' (to those lying in
the graves) and beg pardon for them. I said: Messenger
of Allah, how should I pray for them (How should I beg
forgiveness for them)? He said: Say, Peace be upon the
inhabitants of this city (graveyard) from among the
Believers and the Muslims, and may Allah have mercy on
those who have gone ahead of us, and those who come
later on, and we shall, God willing, join you.
Book 004, Number 2128:
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated on the authority of his
father that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) used to teach them when they went out to the
graveyard. One of the narrators used to say this in the
narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr:"
Peace be upon the inhabitants of the city (i. e.
graveyard)." In the hadith transmitted by Zuhair (the
words are):" Peace be upon you, the inhabitants of the
city, among the believers, and Muslims, and God willing
we shall join you. I beg of Allah peace for us and for
you."
Chapter 204: THE APOSTLE OF ALLAH (MAY PEACE BE
UPON HIM) SEEKING PERMISSION FROM THE LORD, THE EXALTED AND
HIGH, FOR VISITING THE GRAVE OF HIS MOTHER
Book 004, Number 2129:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger, (may peace be
upon him) as saying: I sought permission to beg
forgiveness for my mother, but He did not grant it to
me. I sought permission from Him to visit her grave, and
He granted it (permission) to me.
Book 004, Number 2130:
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) visited the grave of his mother and he
wept, and moved others around him to tears, and said: I
sought permission from my Lord to beg forgiveness for
her but it was not granted to me, and I sought
permission to visit her grave and it was granted to
motel So visit the graves, for that makes you mindful of
death.
Book 004, Number 2131:
Ibn Buraida reported on the authority of his father
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: I forbade you to visit graves, but you may now
visit them; I forbade you to eat the flesh of
sacrificial animals after three days, but you way now
keep it as along as you feel inclined; and I forbade you
nabidh except in a water-skin, you may drink it from all
kinds of water-skins, but you must not drink anything
intoxicating.
Book 004, Number 2132:
This hadith has been narrated through another chain
of transmitters.
Chapter 205: ABANDONING OF FUNERAL PRAYER FOR HIM
WHO COMMITTED SUICIDE
Book 004, Number 2133:
Jabir b. Samura reported: (The dead body) of a person
who had killed himself with a broad-headed arrow was
brought before the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him), but he did not offer prayers for him.
|